"Father, I don't want to practice martial arts today! This is Saturday. I want to go on a date with my lover!" a young man, around twenty-one years old, was swinging his wooden sword vertically with a displeased face.
He was about to explode with rage because his father forced him to practice martial arts on Saturday.
Sure, he wanted to be the Ruler like his grandfather, but he did not want to practice martial arts all the time. He also wanted to spend time with his lover because it was important in his eyes.
Everything must be balanced!
"Just forget about your lover for today!" a mature man, about forty-five years old, replied instantly, "Xiao Ming, let me tell you something. The most important thing in this world is strength! If you were strong, you could get as many women as you wanted later."
They were currently on the cliff, or more precisely, they were at the training ground of one of their houses.
The house was big and located on the cliff. Not only that, but there was also the word 'Xiao' on top of the wooden house.
"Son, you shou-" the mature man stopped his words halfway when his smartphone suddenly rang. "Hello, Yue?"
Xiao Ming returned his attention to his father.
'Yue? Is she his new lover? Damn! This playboy has a new lover again?!'
Rage flowed through him like lava.
"Xiao Liu Feng, are you busy right now?" Ying Yue inquired.
"No. I'm not busy. Do you want to go on a date with me?" Xiao Liu Feng's behavior changed completely.
"Really? Why did I hear your son cursing you over the phone? Are you two practicing martial arts right now?" Ying Yue could hear Xiao Ming yelling at his father through her phone, so she suddenly felt like she was disturbing them.
"It's fine. Practicing martial arts is not important. In my eyes, the most important thing in the world is enjoying ourselves." What he had just said to Ying Yue was completely different from what he had said to his son.
Previously, he said practicing martial arts was the most important thing in the world, but it was different now.
Xiao Ming was furious after hearing his father's words.
'This old bastard!"
Even though he knew his father's personality well, he was still unhappy because his father's behavior always changed whenever he talked to beautiful women.
'If only I can beat this old man.'
At this moment, he suddenly remembered something.
[Shadow Moon Records – 20th article: If you can't beat your opponent in a fair fight, attack them when they are off guard.]
Xiao Ming instantly changed his position into Iai stance.
'Moon style sword of drawing techniques - sixth form: Invisible sla-'
He decided to attack his father using his wooden sword.
However, something unexpected happened when he was about to attack his father.
Earthquake!
Yes, there was suddenly a big earthquake.
Xiao Ming lost his balance, and as a result, he could not attack his father.
*Crack…
A giant crack suddenly appeared on the ground.
*Crack…Crack…Crack…
The earth fissures spread fast, causing him to fall off the cliff.
Xiao Ming did not panic.
Sure, he was in a life-and-death situation, but he still had a calm mind.
He immediately jumped by stepping on the falling stones. He did not give up because his grandfather always told him not to give up in any circumstances.
*Shui...Shui…
He jumped from one falling stone to another.
At this moment, the earthquake had stopped. That was why Xiao Ming believed that he could survive later.
*Shui…
Xiao Ming jumped as high as he could, trying to reach the top of the cliff.
'Tch!'
He gritted his teeth when he could not reach the top of the cliff.
At this moment, he only had one thing in mind.
Thrust his wooden sword into the cliff!
It was the only way to survive, or else he would fall to the ground later.
However, something unexpected happened when he thrust his wooden sword to the cliff.
His wooden sword was broken!
The cliff was very hard, causing the wooden sword to break instantly.
'Ah, shit!'
He could not do anything when he was falling to the ground.
'If only it was a real sword...'
Xiao Ming believed that he could survive if he used a real sword.
At this moment, Xiao Liu Feng rushed toward the edge of the cliff and shouted, "Son, you can't die yet because you still haven't mastered the last secret technique!"
The corner of Xiao Ming's lips twitched after hearing his father's words.
'Damn! Can't you say something else? I'm going to die, you know?'
He sighed as if death was nothing in his eyes.
'Grandpa, I can't keep my promise. I'm sorry.'
He slowly shut his eyes.
His grandfather Xiao Tian was the Ruler, so he wanted to be the Ruler like his grandfather.
He was also a genius in martial arts, so he believed he could become the Ruler in the future.
He just didn't expect that he would die before achieving his dream.
Bang!
The sound of his body hitting the ground reverberated in the entire area.
Xiao Ming, a genius martial artist and a candidate to be the Ruler, stopped breathing forever.
Unknown Place, Forest.
"Ouch!" a young man, about eighteen years old, cried out in pain before finally sitting up.
'I…survived?'
The expression of deep shock blossomed on his face.
He fell from a high cliff, so he was sure he wouldn't survive. This was the reason why he found it hard to believe what was happening.
But what surprised him most was that his clothes were different from what he wore earlier.
'What is this? What's going on?'
The remaining memory fragments flashed past like projections on a slideshow.
'This is….'
The young man finally understood everything.
He took over someone else's body!
Not only that but he was also transmigrated into a different world.
However, this world was the same as his previous world.
The strong ruled the weak!
But unlike his previous world, there was magic in this world.
Even though he had taken over someone else's body, he was still unwilling to accept it. He would still use his name because he was not his predecessor.
He was Xiao Ming, the grandson of the Ruler.
'So, my predecessor's name is Ace, huh? But I'm not you, so I won't use your name.'
After Xiao Ming rose to his feet, he suddenly heard something in his head.
He heard a voice like artificial intelligence's voice!
[Gene analysis in progress…Endocrine analysis in progress…Integumentary system analysis in progress…97% compatibility. Criteria met. System binding initiated.]
Xiao Ming was startled again.
[System binding successful. Please open the system display.]
The system notification popped up.
'System?'
He immediately opened the system display because he was curious.
Host: Ace Farley
Race: Human
Age: 18
System Level: Lv 1
System Exp= 1/1000
Class: Knight, Mage(locked), Archer(locked)
Rank: N/A
Talent: Grade F
Strength: Lvl. 9
Agility: Lvl. 8
Stamina: Lvl. 9
Mana Capacity: Lvl 7
Inventory: Empty
Binding partner (s): Empty slot (1)
He sighed.
He was disappointed with his predecessor.
From his predecessor's memories, he was weak. His power was like those of ordinary people, not awakened ones.
But what annoyed him most was that his predecessor only had grade F talent. Previously, he had checked the talent rankings in the system.
From the lowest to highest, it was F, E, D, C, B, A, and S.
That meant his talent was the lowest!
At this moment, the system notification popped up again.
[Ding! You have received starter packs. Do you want to open it?]
'Starter packs?'
Xiao Ming instantly pressed yes.
[Ding! You have received a Power Loan card (1), Rush card (1), Duji poison and antidote card (1), and medicine powder card (1). You can find them in the inventory.]
Xiao Ming read the explanations of all the cards.
The use of a Power Loan card was to borrow power from someone. There was a time limit and after-effect for this.
The time limit was based on how strong the strength of the person whose power was borrowed. The stronger the person, the shorter the time.
The use of the Rush card was to speed the loading in the system. As for Duji poison, it was tasteless and colorless poison.
This poison was quite deadly because the person who drank this poison would die within a few hours if they did not drink the antidote.
As for medicine powder, it could heal any injury. Small injuries would heal in a short amount of time, while heavy wounds would take a few days to heal.
'Forget it!'
He took the sword next to him.
Yes, it was his predecessor's sword!
Xiao Ming was delighted when he saw the sword because he was in a forest.
'Just where am I now?'
Xiao Ming began to walk.
*One minute…ten minutes…fifteen minutes…
He had been walking for more than fifteen minutes, but all he saw were only two things.
Tree and mountain!
'Someone, please tell me the way out of this forest!'
He shouted in his head.
*Roar…
Tiger's roar reverberated in the entire area.
Boom!
The roar of the tiger was followed by the sound of an enormous explosion.
'What's going on?'
Xiao Ming rushed toward the source of the sound.
The expression of deep shock blossomed on his face when he saw a woman fighting against a giant tiger.
Unlike a normal tiger, this giant tiger had a pair of wings on its body.
'This is…'
He immediately hid behind a tree.
"Human, how dare you to cause trouble in this king's territory?" the winged tiger was enraged because a woman suddenly appeared and caused trouble in his place.
"Winged tiger, you refused to give me the ice lotus plant, so you gave me no other choice." after saying that, the young woman attacked the winged tiger again. "Ice needles!"
A giant magic circle suddenly emerged before her.
*Sring…
Countless needles made of ice came out of the magic circle before finally flying towards the winged tiger.
Xiao Ming found it hard to believe what he was hearing.
'The tiger can speak?!'
He could not see all of his predecessor's memories, so he did not know that animals could speak in this world.
"Die!" the winged tiger attacked the young woman after avoiding and blocking her attacks.
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
Both of them were so strong.
Just the impact of their attacks destroyed several trees and two mountains.
At this moment, Xiao Ming was also thrown over a hundred meters due to the impact of their fight.
'Fuck!'
He cursed venomously when he fell off the cliff again.
'I died a few minutes ago, and now I'm going to die again?!'
He was enraged.
Even the way he was going to die was the same as before, as if God was toying with his life.
'God, I worship you in my previous life and this is my reward? Are you fucking kidding me?'
He raised his middle finger to the sky.
'Fuck you, God!'
He was furious because God played with his life.
At this moment, something shocking happened.
[The Great Sage, The Equal of Heaven likes what you just did.]
A notification suddenly popped up right before his face.
[The Great Sage, The Equal of Heaven gives you one card. Do you want to use it now?]
[The Great Sage, The Equal of Heaven gives you one card. Do you want to use it now?]
The expression of deep shock blossomed on Xiao Ming's face.
'The Great Sage, The Equal of Heaven?'
Of course, he knew who The Great Sage, The Equal of Heaven was because he had heard this title countless times in his previous life.
Monkey King!
Yes, The Great Sage, The Equal of Heaven was a monkey king who was born from magical stone.
His name was Sun Wukong!
Sun Wukong was pretty famous in his previous life.
If someone heard the name Sun Wukong, one thing would appear in his mind.
Journey to the West!
The Monkey King, known as Sun Wukong in Mandarin Chinese, was a legendary mythical figure best known as one of the main characters in the 16th-century Chinese novel Journey to the West and many later stories and adaptations.
Journey to the West was so famous, to the point almost everyone in his previous world knew about it.
'Monkey king?'
He found it hard to believe what he was seeing.
There were so many things that surprised him today. First, he died and transmigrated into another world.
Second, he suddenly had a system. Even though he had no idea what it was, he believed it was the same system like the one in the game.
He knew about this because the display of the system was the same. And last, Sun Wukong suddenly gave him a card.
Of course, he knew the use of the card because he had skimmed the functions of those cards before.
He found it hard to believe that the monkey king knew what was happening to him.
'How? Is he really the monkey King?'
At this moment, the system gave him a brief explanation.
The system said many Gods, Goddesses, and Divine beings were watching his journey. They would see his journey in his new world every second.
Actually, one of the Gods admired Xiao Ming for his determination to be the Ruler. That was why he decided to transmigrate him after Xiao Ming died.
He wanted to give Xiao Ming another opportunity to achieve his dream!
In his eyes, people like Xiao Ming deserved a second chance.
The other Gods were shocked by this. They did not expect something like this to happen.
Not only that, but one of the Goddesses also suddenly gave Xiao Ming a system, saying it would be more interesting to see his adventures with a system.
This was the reason why many Gods and Goddesses were watching Xiao Ming.
They wanted to know what made him special, to the point that a famous God and Goddess were interested in him.
And there were two reasons why that famous Goddess gave Xiao Ming a system.
First, it was to help him get stronger, and last, it served as a bridge of communication between him and divine beings.
In other words, they were real Gods and Goddesses.
Xiao Ming finally understood everything. He decided to believe it because something unreasonable had happened to him twice.
'No. I have to focus on myself first.'
Xiao Ming instantly checked the card given by the monkey king.
Somersault Cloud Card!
Somersault Cloud was a cloud that Sun Wukong could summon and ride to increase his mobility.
The corner of Xiao Ming's lips twitched when he knew that he could only use Somersault Cloud for only one second.
'Only one second?'
At this moment, he remembered that Somersault Cloud could fly really fast.
'This is enough! I can survive with this!'
Somersault Cloud could travel 54,000 kilometers in a single leap, so one second was enough to save his life.
Xiao Ming skimmed his surroundings.
Happiness welled up inside him like a burst of fireworks when he saw a waterfall two hundred meters from him.
"System, use the Somersault Cloud Card now." Xiao Ming believed that he could survive later.
[Ding! Somersault Cloud Card activated.]
After the system activated the Somersault Cloud Card, something big happened.
*Crack…
A giant crack suddenly emerged in the sky.
At the same time, the winged Tiger and the young woman stopped fighting and stared at the sky.
'What's is going on?'
They were startled when a crack suddenly emerged in the sky.
They stopped fighting.
However, it only lasted for several seconds before finally, they fought again.
*Shui…
The Somersault Cloud flew toward Xiao Ming.
"Take me to that waterfall!" Xiao Ming shouted.
And as if the Somersault Cloud was able to understand his words, it flew toward the waterfall before finally dropping him into the water.
*Bruirrr…
Xiao Ming fell into the water.
Luckily, he knew how to swim, so he could save himself.
"Huft…Huft…Huft…" he swam to the edge of the waterfall before finally sitting on a flat rock.
He survived!
Previously, he thought he would die again, but he was wrong.
"Thank you, Monkey King." Xiao Ming expressed his gratitude to the Monkey King because Sun Wukong had saved his life.
[The Great Sage, The Equal of Heaven says your expression was funny when you fell into the water.]
[The Great Sage, The Equal of Heaven is rolling on the floor, laughing.]
Two notifications popped up.
The corner of Xiao Ming's lips twitched, but he did not say anything because Monkey King had saved his life.
'This world is more dangerous than my previous world.'
After recalling what had just happened, Xiao Ming knew that his current world was more dangerous than his previous one.
The impact of the fight even could throw him more than one hundred meters. Of course, his grandfather Xiao Tian was much stronger than that winged Tiger or that young woman.
However, his grandfather was the Ruler, so he was an exception.
If he were to compare the people from his current world and his previous world on the same level, people from this world were stronger.
'Why do I have so much bad luck today!'
Xiao Ming sighed before finally lying on the flat stone.
'Fist, I fell off the cliff and died. Second, I always fail to find a way out of this forest. And last, I almost died just now. Luckily, Monkey King saved me earlier.'
As he was staring at the blue sky, a magical beast approached him from behind.
Flame Chicken!
It was like a normal chicken, but it had a big size.
Not only that, but the Chicken was about two meters tall.
Xiao Ming instantly took his sword and rose to his feet when he heard footsteps approaching him.
'Is that a chicken?'
He believed the magical beast in front of him was a chicken, but its size was abnormal.
*Sring…
Xiao Ming unsheathed his sword.
Even though he had never fought a magical beast before, but he was not panicked.
He had fought many times in his previous life, so he had a lot of fighting experience. That was the reason why he could still behave calmly in front of the magical beast.
'Is this what people call a magical beast?'
He knew about it from his predecessor's memories.
[Several Gods and Divine beings are paying attention to you.]
[God of sea is cheering for you.]
Two notifications popped up.
Xiao Ming ignored them because he had to pay attention to his enemy.
'Wait!'
He suddenly remembered something important.
He had a system!
Previously, he could see his strength, so he was sure he could check that Chicken's strength too.
'System, analyze that chicken.'
The window status appeared before him after the system analyzed the magical Chicken's strength.
Name Flame Chicken.
Race: Chicken
Age: 12
Rank: N/A
Talent: Grade E
Strength: Lvl. 9
Agility: Lvl. 11
Stamina: Lvl. 10
Mana Capacity: Lvl. 9
Xiao Ming felt like crying when he saw the Chicken's strength.
'My predecessor, you are so pitiful! Even a chicken has better talent than you!'
His talent was grade F, so the magical Chicken had better talent than him.
"Bwak…Bwak…Bwak…" the magical Chicken opened its mouth and rushed towards Xiao Ming, intending to eat him.
Xiao Ming moved to the right to avoid it.
*Slash…
He attacked the magical Chicken's head.
'Damn!'
Even though he managed to attack the magical Chicken's head, he failed to cut off its head.
"Bwak…Bwak…Bwak…" the magical Chicken was enraged.
The Chicken instantly tilted its head back before finally opening its mouth.
A red flame suddenly appeared in its mouth. Even though the flame was in its mouth, but it did not burn the Chicken's mouth.
When the Chicken shot the flame at him, Xiao Ming immediately jumped to the left before finally rolling over twice.
The magical Chicken did not stop attacking him.
"Bwak..." the Chicken was flapping its wings.
Like before, flames suddenly appeared on each Chicken's wing.
*Bruuu….
The flame flew toward Xiao Ming like arrows.
Xiao Ming instantly hid behind a huge stone.
'This is troublesome!'
He had never fought a magical beast before, so he could not immediately adapt to the fight.
'A chance!'
He rushed towards the magical Chicken.
Left, right, left, right, left, right; he ran in a zigzag when the Chicken attacked him with its flame again.
Even though his current body was not as strong as his previous body, but Xiao Ming had a lot of fighting experience.
Head, wings, thighs; he managed to land a few attacks on its body. At this moment, blood kept coming out of the Chicken's body.
"Bwak…Bwak…Bwak…" the magical Chicken shot the red flames from its mouth again.
The Chicken wanted to kill him!
Like before, Xiao Ming managed to avoid the attack.
'Let's finish this!'
He decided to use his trump card.
'Moon style sword of drawing techniques- third form: Desert Storm.'
He moved in a pentagram pattern before changing it into a triquetra pattern.
*Slash…Slash…Slash…
He swung his sword four times in each move, so he attacked the magical Chicken thirty-two times.
Even though his movements were not as fast as when he used this technique with his previous body, but his attacks were still deadly.
Secret move!
Xiao Ming was using the secret technique of the Moon Sword Martial Arts School.
His grandfather Xiao Tian was the head of this Moon Sword Martial Arts School. He rebuilt this martial arts school before having a war with the Xiao family.
The secret techniques of the Moon Sword Martial Arts School had eight forms.
1) Moon style sword of drawing techniques- first form: Mountain Splitter.
2) Moon style sword of drawing techniques- second form: Earth Breaker.
3) Moon style sword of drawing techniques- third form: Desert Storm.
4) Moon style sword of drawing techniques- fourth form: Radiant Sword Wind.
5) Moon style sword of drawing techniques- fifth form: One Hundred Deadly Slashes.
6) Moon style sword of drawing techniques- sixth form: Invisible Slash.
7) Moon style sword of drawing techniques- seventh form: Countless Cherry Blossom Storm.
8) Moon style sword of drawing techniques- eighth form: Grim Reaper.
Xiao Ming managed to master up to the seventh form in his previous life. He still had not mastered the final form because he died after practicing it for two months.
*Slash…
Xiao Ming stood behind the magical Chicken after he finished performing his secret technique.
"Bwak…" the magical Chicken fell to the ground, dead.
[Several Divine Beings are shocked]
[Five Gods are asking you the name of your technique.]
[God of Sea says good fight!]
[The Great Sage, The Equal of Heaven says your technique is amazing, but not as good as his.]
Several notifications pooped up.
Xiao Ming ignored the notifications.
'This body is really weak! I need to make my body stronger.'
He walked closer to the magical Chicken.
'Can I eat this magical chicken?'
When the system said he could eat the magical Chicken, Xiao Ming prepared the grill.
'I suddenly wonder if this magical chicken as delicious as the chicken in my previous life.'
The smile on his face grew bigger.
At this moment, something unexpected happened.
The young lady, who fought the winged Tiger, fell into the water.
Xiao Ming was startled and instantly turned his head toward the source of the sound.
'What is that?'
The expression of deep shock blossomed on his face when he saw a woman floating on the water.
'Isn't she that woman?'
He had seen that young lady before.
Yes, she was the one who fought the winged Tiger earlier!
He rushed toward the young woman before finally saving her and putting her on the flat stone.
'What a beautiful woman!'
Xiao Ming was mesmerized by the beauty of that young woman.
The young woman in front of him had a slender waist and flawless skin. It was not an exaggeration to say that she was exquisite yet elegant.
Her long black hair matched perfectly with her pretty oval face. She only had light makeup, yet it seemed as if her face was elaborately drawn by a world-class artist.
In short, any man would not be able to take their eyes off her after seeing her pretty face, including Xiao Ming.
The young lady was still unconscious, so she had no idea that Xiao Ming was looking at her.
[Several divine beings are looking at you, wanting to know what you will do to that beauty.]
Xiao Ming touched his chin.
'Hmm?'
He noticed a few wounds on her body.
'Should I treat her injures now?'
He got a medicine powder card before.
At this moment, he wavered whether he should treat her injuries or not. After all, he did not know her.
Xiao Ming suddenly remembered something important.
'System, analyze her status.'
He decided to check her status.
The system instantly analyzed the young woman's strength.
Name: Evelyn Faens
Race: Human
Age: 26
Class: Mage
Rank: Master
Talent: Grade A
Strength: Lvl. 50
Agility: Lvl. 53
Stamina: Lvl. 53
Mana Capacity: Lvl 57
'Jackpot!'
Happiness welled up inside him like a burst of fireworks when he saw Evelyn's status.
'System, tell me the criteria for the binding partner?'
Xiao Ming threw a question in his head.
[The target's talent must be higher than Host's talent.]
The corner of his lips twitched.
'Are you making fun of me?'
His talent was the lowest, so he was slightly displeased after hearing it.
'How many partners can I bind?'
He threw another question in his head.
[Host can bind multiple partners, but the current system is level 1, so Host can only bind one partner for now.]
'What about the binding time?'
He asked again.
[The binding time is dependent on target's talent and level. The stronger the target, the longer the binding time.]
'Will there be any negative effects later?'
He wanted to know if there would be any negative effects or not.
[There will be no negative effects; instead, the target will develop familiarity with the host. Of course, she won't see you as her lover. She will think of you as her friend.]
'If so, then bind her right now!'
Evelyn was strong and had a grade A talent, so Xiao Ming told the system to bind her immediately.
[Ding! Targeted binding partner is at Master Rank. Estimated binding time is two years. Do you still want to bind her?]
Xiao Ming almost caught blood.
'Two…two years?'
The corner of his lips twitched.
[Ding! Friendly reminder. Host has a Rush card in the inventory. Host can use the Rush card to shorter the binding time.]
Xiao Ming suddenly remembered that he got one Rush card earlier. "How long is the estimated binding time after using it?"
[Estimated binding time after using the Rush card is ten minutes. Do you want to use it?]
"Of course! Why are you even bother asking something like that?" Xiao Ming replied instantly.
[Ding! Binding is in progress.]
'Now that I have bound my system to her, I have to save her.'
He decided to treat Evelyn's injuries because everything would be in vain if she died.
'System, activate the Medicine Powder card.'
He said in his head.
[Ding! Medicine Powder card activated.]
One jade bottle suddenly appeared and floated before him.
As Xiao Ming was about to treat Evelyn's injuries, she suddenly regained consciousness.
Xiao Ming was startled.
Due to how surprised he was, he sat like a statue.
*One second…two seconds…three seconds…
The two of them did not say anything and only stared at each other.
On the fourth second, Xiao Ming broke out the silence and showed the jade bottle. "Don't get me wrong. You fell into the water and I saved you. I have no bad intentions; instead, I want to save you."
Evelyn did not say anything and only stared at him.
Xiao Ming let out a sigh of relief.
'Luckily, she is not angry. It would be bad if she was furious.'
Evelyn was much stronger than him, so she could kill him with a single slap.
"Ouch!" Evelyn cried out in pain when she tried to sit up.
Xiao Ming instantly helped her sit up. "Be careful. You are still injured."
After sitting up, Evelyn gritted her teeth.
'That damn beast! I'm under his seal.'
She had no idea that the winged Tiger knew seal technique.
"Because you have regained consciousness, you can apply the medicine by yourself." Xiao Ming placed the medicine powder bottle next to her.
Evelyn took the jade bottle and began cleaning her injuries.
She could clean her injuries because Xiao Ming put her on a flat stone next to the flowing water.
At this moment, Xiao Ming was grilling the Flame Chicken.
'Whoa! It looks tasty.'
He gulped his saliva when he saw the roast chicken in front of him.
Evelyn gritted her teeth when she endured the pain. Even though she was already at Master rank, she was a human being, so she could still feel pain.
There were a few wounds on her chest, right leg, and back.
'I can't apply this medicine powder on my back.'
She turned her head to look at Xiao Ming.
'There is no one other than him. What should I do?'
She needed to treat her injuries immediately.
However, there was one big problem.
Xiao Ming was male!
She had never let any man see her body until now, so she was hesitating whether she should ask Xiao Ming for help or not.
"Hey, help me apply the medicine on my back." a sweet and pleasant voice came out of Evelyn's little mouth.
Xiao Ming shifted his gaze from the roast chicken to Evelyn. "Me? Are you sure?"
"I can't do it by myself. Help me apply medicine on my back." Evelyn repeated her words.
"Sure." Xiao Ming rose to his feet and walked toward Evelyn.
After taking the medicine powder, he sat behind her.
'This is…'
He needed to lower her dress if he wanted to apply the medicine on her back.
"Big sis, I have to lower your dress, or else I can't apply the medicine on your back." Xiao Ming hoped that Evelyn had not misunderstood his words.
Evelyn's body trembled slightly.
Even though she knew that something like this would happen, she still could not hold back her tremble.
She shut her eyes before finally speaking, "Just do it. Thanks."
Evelyn's long eyelashes slightly quivered, and she shut her eyes before finally speaking, "Just do it. Thanks."
*Gulp…
Xiao Ming gulped his saliva after lowering her white dress.
Even though he had guessed that she had a beautiful back and slender waist, but seeing it directly made his heart beat fast.
Sure, he had seen many women's backs in his previous life, but Evelyn's back was the most beautiful one.
He even could not describe it in words.
'Her back is already this beautiful. Now I wonder abo-'
He instantly shook his head when a wild thought suddenly popped up into his head.
'Xiao Ming, stop it! She can kill you with a single slap, you know?'
He still had no idea that Evelyn was under the winged Tiger's seal.
Evelyn tried her best to hide her trembling when Xiao Ming pulled her dress down to her narrow waist. "Manage your hands and eyes properly!"
Xiao Ming bitterly smiled after hearing her words.
"I will clean your wounds first." He needed to clean her wounds first before applying the medicine powder.
Evelyn's body tightened when Xiao Ming's fingers came in contact with her back. It was the first time a man had touched her body directly, so her reaction was normal.
Even though Evelyn tried her best to hide her trembling, Xiao Ming was still aware of it.
Like before, she did her best to endure the pain when Xiao Ming cleaned her wounds. She did not want to show any weakness in front of anyone, including Xiao Ming.
After applying the medicine, Xiao Ming spoke, "Done!"
"Thanks." Evelyn tidied up her dress.
Xiao Ming rose to his feet and began grilling the Flame Chicken again.
'It's already cooked.'
He was pleased because he finally could taste the Flame Chicken.
When he was about to take a bite, he remembered Evelyn. "Do you want to eat with me?"
Evelyn did not answer his question and only stared at him. Actually, she was hungry, but she was shy to say it.
Xiao Ming ate alone because Evelyn did not answer his question.
'Whoa! This Flame Chicken is delicious!'
The taste of the Flame Chicken was similar to the taste of the chicken in his previous life.
Evelyn clenched her fist as she looked at Xiao Ming.
'Hmf! This young man really doesn't understand a woman's heart.'
Even though she did not answer his question, she wished Xiao Ming would share the roasted chicken with her.
[God of Harem is disappointed with you.]
[God of Harem says don't just eat that chicken, pay attention to the beauty in front of you too.]
[Goddess of Love shakes her head.]
Xiao Ming looked at Evelyn before finally saying, "Big sister, don't be shy and come here if you are hungry."
Evelyn was sure that Xiao Ming would eat alone again if she remained in her position. For this reason, she rose to her feet and walked toward him.
However, something unexpected happened when she walked toward him.
She slipped!
Her right leg was injured, so she could not walk properly.
Xiao Ming instantly dropped his chicken and rushed toward Evelyn. "Big sis!"
He managed to catch her before she fell on the stone because the distance between them was not far.
At this moment, Xiao Ming's left hand was on Evelyn's back while his other hand was holding hers.
They looked each other in the eyes without saying a single word.
Romantic position!
Yes, they were currently in a romantic position.
Usually, this position was the scene where the male lead met the female lead in many films.
*One second…two seconds…three seconds…
They remained in the same position and only looked at each other.
At this moment, Xiao Ming suddenly felt as if Evelyn's black eyes suddenly became tiny black holes and sucked his soul into her beautiful eyes.
*Shui…
Strong wind hit the trees, causing many leaves to fall and fly.
Red, green, and orange; colorful leaves fell toward Xiao Ming and Evelyn, causing the atmosphere to become even more romantic.
[God of Harem is giving you a thumbs up.]
[Goddess of Love is nodding her head.]
Two notifications popped up.
When Evelyn came to her senses, she immediately uttered, "Can you pull me up now?"
"Ah, sure!" Xiao Ming pulled her up after saying that. "Big sis, your right leg is injured. Do you need my help?"
Evelyn could not walk properly, so she needed Xiao Ming's help. "Take me to that stone. Thanks."
There was a stone near the bonfire. That was why she asked Xiao Ming to take her to that stone.
Evelyn's body tightened up when Xiao Ming held her right hand.
After sitting on the ground, Xiao Ming gave the grilled chicken to Evelyn.
[Several divine beings suddenly want to taste the Flame Chicken.]
[God of Mountain is drooling, wanting to eat the Flame Chicken.]
"Big sis, what is your name?" even though Xiao Ming already knew her name, but he still asked that question.
It would cause a misunderstanding if he suddenly knew her name. After all, they had never met before.
"My name is Ava. What is your name?" Evelyn decided not to use her real name.
'Liar!'
Xiao Ming said in his head.
Of course, he knew that her name was not Ava because the system stated her name was Evelyn.
"My name is Ren." Xiao Ming decided to lie because Evelyn did not use her real name.
At this moment, a system notification popped up.
[Ding! Partner-binding successful. Binding partner: Evelyn Faens.]
[Ding! Host has acquired his first binding partner. Special rewards will be given.]
[Ding! Host has received a Wind Shield card (1), Invisibility card (1), Deadly Sword Slash card (1), and Health Potion card (1). You can find them in the inventory.]
[Ding! Please open the system display to see the updated status.]
At first, Xiao Ming wanted to check the cards he had just got from the system, but he changed his mind and checked his updated status.
Host: Ace Farley
Race: Human
Age: 18
System Lvl: Lvl 1
System Exp: 1/1000
Class: Knight, Mage, Archer(locked)
Rank: N/A
Talent: Grade F (Surface: Grade D)
Strength: Lvl 9
Agility: Lvl 8
Stamina: Lvl 9
Mana Capacity: Lvl 7
Inventory: Power Loan card (1), Duji poison and antidote card (1), Wind Shield card (1), Invisibility card (1), Deadly Sword Slash card (1), Health Potion card (1).
Binding partners:
- Evelyn Faens.
Affection Parameter: 50%
At this moment, Xiao Ming noticed three new things.
First, he suddenly got a new class. Previously, Mage class was locked, but it suddenly unlocked after binding his system to Evelyn.
Second, his talent was upgraded. And last, there was an affection parameter under Evelyn's name.
'Hmm? Why did the Mage class suddenly unlock?'
At this moment, he suddenly remembered something.
Evelyn was a Mage!
'Hmm? Does that mean the Archer class will be unlocked after I bind my system to someone who awakened the Archer class?'
That was the question that suddenly appeared in his mind.
[Yes. The archer class will be unlocked after Host bind the system to someone who awakened the Archer class.]
'What about my talent? It states my talent is Grade D on the surface. Does that mean everyone will see my talent as a grade D now?'
[Yes. Even though Host's real talent is still at grade F, but everyone will see it as grade D talent, and Host's talent is as good as grade D talent now.]
Xiao Ming's heart was filled with happiness.
There was one reason why happiness shimmered inside him.
He could raise his talent!
All he needed to do was bind his system to geniuses, and he would become a genius too.
It was as if he had seen the path to becoming the strongest man in the world. All he needed to do was stand up and walk to his destination.
'Then what about the affection parameter?'
He threw another question in his head.
[Host can't switch to binding partner mode if the affection parameter is lower than sixty percent, so Host has to maintain his relationship with binding partners.]
The system informed him that the partner status would be deactivated if the affection parameter was lower than sixty percent.
He had to increase the affection parameter to at least sixty percent if he wanted the binding partner status to be active again.
'Are you a binding system or a harem system?'
Xiao Ming checked Evelyn's affection parameter again.
'Her affection parameter is fifty percent, so I can't switch to binding partner mode.'
Actually, he was pleasantly surprised when he learned that her affection parameter was already fifty percent.
Previously, he wondered why her affection parameter was already so high in the beginning, as if they had known each other for a long time.
But he instantly knew the answer after recalling what happened to them. He believed it was because he had saved her life and given her a medicine powder.
'I have to win her heart quickly.'
Determination could be seen in his eyes.
"What are you doing in this forest?" Evelyn asked curiously.
Even though she was under the Winger Tiger's seal, she could tell how strong Xiao Ming was.
'He is even not at Novice rank, yet he dared to come to this forest alone.'
She did not know if he was a brave or stupid young man.
In this world, there were seven ranks.
From the lowest to highest, it was Novice, Elite, Master, Grandmaster, Exalted, Transcendent, and Ruler.
Anyone would be at Novice rank if their level of strength, agility, stamina, and mana capacity were at levels 11 to 20.
For Elite rank, it was at level 21-40. Master rank was at level 41-70. For Grandmaster rank, it was at level 71-110.
Anyone would be at Exalted rank if their level of strength, agility, stamina, and mana capacity were at level 111-160.
For Transcendent rank, their level of strength, agility, stamina, and mana capacity should be at levels 161-200.
Actually, Ruler rank was not included in the power rankings because there was only one Ruler in each generation.
The Ruler was someone who surpassed level 200 and one who controlled the world.
"Well, my horse suddenly went wild and brought me to this forest. I have tried to get out of this forest, but my efforts are always in vain." Actually, Xiao Ming lied to Evelyn because he could not find the answer in his predecessor's memory.
Yes, he could not see all of his predecessor's memories as if something was preventing him from seeing them.
"Hehe." Evelyn giggled after hearing his answer. "So, you are lost in the forest because you can't ride your horse."
"Please stop laughing at me. My horse did go wild earlier." Xiao Ming kept lying to Evelyn. "I will kick that horse after finding him. Hmmf! what kind of horse left its master alone in a huge forest like this?"
Evelyn's lips curled up into a smile after hearing his words.
They talked about many things as they consumed the grilled chicken.
At that moment, Xiao Ming's heart was filled with happiness because Evelyn's affection parameter went up from fifty percent to fifty-three percent.
This was a good sign!
They decided to find shelter because the sky had already grown dark. Coincidently, they saw a cave next to the waterfall.
They wasted no time and immediately headed to the cave. Of course, Xiao Ming helped Evelyn walk again because her right leg was still injured.
After entering the cave, they sat on the stone platform and made a bonfire.
Evelyn immediately sat in the lotus position and tried to break the seal.
'I need at least two days to undo this seal.'
She sighed.
"What's wrong, big sister?" Xiao Ming asked when he saw her expression.
"Nothing." Evelyn did not want to reveal the truth because she was afraid that he would take advantage of the situation later. 𝚋𝚎𝚍𝚗o𝚟𝚎𝚕.org
At this moment, she was weak and could not use her magic because she was under the Winged Tiger's seal.
"You should take a rest now because you are injured. Don't worry. I will protect you." Xiao Ming had no intention of doing anything bad to her.
He only wanted to raise Evelyn's affection parameter to at least sixty percent!
Evelyn did not say anything and only stared at Xiao Ming.
'It seems like he is a good young man.'
She sat in a comfortable position.
Xiao Ming instantly sat in the lotus position and shut his eyes, trying to feel the energy of heaven and earth.
'I wonder if I can still use battle instinct in this world or not.'
Like his secret technique, battle instinct was also his trump card.
Battle Instinct was a technique that separated consciousness to make the body attack and dodge on its own.
The human body had limitations because it had to process actions and think about them first if you wanted to take action.
This would limit everything and make them unable to fight efficiently.
People who were in the battle instinct mode would emit unique energy around their bodies.
This energy would act as a bridge between people who were in the battle instinct mode and others or their surroundings.
If they were in danger, this unique energy would give a signal to their bodies, and as a result, their bodies would move on their own.
Because battle instinct used the energy of heaven and earth, they needed a lot of stamina to maintain it.
For this reason, they could not stay in the battle instinct mode for a long time.
Of course, they could prolong the use of their battle instinct, but they had to become stronger first because they needed a strong body to carry and store the energy of heaven and earth.
'The energy of heaven and earth in this world is similar to that in my previous world.'
In his previous life, he used the energy of heaven and earth to get stronger, so he was familiar with it.
'I always feel calm whenever I absorb the energy of heaven and earth into my body.'
He could feel gentle and calm energy around him.
'Hmm?'
Xiao Ming realized something.
'Are they martial arts points?'
He asked in his head.
[No, Host. In your previous life, they are indeed called martial arts points, but in this world, it's called awakening points.]
'I see.'
He noticed seven awakening points in his body; one in each leg, one in each arm, one in the left chest, one in the right chest, and one in the abdomen.
'Is the use of awakening points the same as the martial arts points in my past life?'
He threw another question in his head.
[Yes.]
Xiao Ming finally understood everything after seeing his status.
Two awakening points in his legs were used to increase his agility. Two awakening points in his arms were to increase his strength.
The use of two awakening points in his chest was to increase his stamina. As for the one in his abdomen, it was to increase his mana capacity.
'It's harder to use battle instinct in this world.'
In his previous life, he would store the energy of heaven and earth in martial arts points, but he could not do it in this world.
In this life, the use of awakening points was to increase his levels such as strength level, agility level, stamina level, and mana capacity level.
'Then I can only store the energy of heaven and earth in my body, but….'
Xiao Ming was worried because his body was so weak.
Taking the energy of heaven and earth and storing it within the body required a strong body, or the consequences would be fatal.
"What are you doing?" Evelyn asked curiously.
"I'm trying to practice the technique my grandpa taught me." Xiao Ming gave an honest answer.
In his previous life, Xiao Tian taught him battle instinct after he broke through to the mid-level master stage.
At that time, he already could feel the energy of heaven and earth. That was why Xiao Tian decided to teach him battle instinct.
"I see." Evelyn did not understand because mages and knights had different training methods.
At this moment, Xiao Ming remembered something.
He could learn magic!
'I should ask her to teach me magic now.'
With that idea in mind, Xiao Ming rushed toward Evelyn before finally sitting in front of her.
Evelyn instantly dragged her body back, "What do you want?"
"Big sister, can you teach me magic?" Xiao Tian inquired.
"Magic? Aren't you a knight? Why do you want to learn magic?" Xiao Ming kept carrying a sword, so Evelyn was sure he was a knight.
That was why she was startled when he wanted to learn magic. After all, knights could not use magic.
"It's true that I'm a knight, but I'm also a mage." Xiao Ming knew that Evelyn would say something like that, so he was not surprised by her words.
"What?! You are also a mage?!" Evelyn said in surprise.
Evelyn was startled.
She didn't expect the young man in front of her to be Rheanix.
Rheanix was a special title for someone like Xiao Ming, the one who awakened two classes.
"You are Rheanix?" Evelyn tried to hide her surprise.
"Rheanix? What is that?" Xiao Ming had no idea what Rheanix was because he had just got transmigrated into this world.
He tried to find information about Rheanix in his predecessor's memories, but he could not find it.
'My predecessor, you are really useless!'
He shouted in his head.
'I really want to know why I can't see all of my predecessor's memories. Is there something that trigger this?'
He just got transmigrated, so he needed information about this world so badly, or else it would be challenging for him to adapt.
"Rheanix is a special title for someone who awakens two classes." Evelyn gave an honest answer.
"Big sis, actually, I'm also an archer, but for some reason, I can't learn archer skills for now." Xiao Ming only needed to bind his System to someone who awakened Archer class, so he was not lying to her. "But I can do that in the future."
"You are Aeris?!" Evelyn almost had a heart attack after hearing Xiao Ming's words.
Everyone called people who awakened three classes as Aeris. It was difficult to meet Rheanix because only a few people could awaken two classes.
However, it was even harder to find Aeris because they were like the chosen ones.
If someone with the title Rheanix was fated to become king, then people with the title Aeris were destined to become emperor.
The reason was simple.
They could become archers, mages, and knights at the same time!
Even though Evelyn didn't explain what Aeris was, but Xiao Ming could guess based on her previous words.
"Big sister, forget about Rheanix and Aeris. I just want to hear your answer regarding my question. Are you willing to teach me magic?" Xiao Ming was not interested in Rheanix or Aeris because he only wanted to achieve his dream.
The Ruler!
Yes, his dream was to be the Ruler like his grandfather.
"Alright. I will teach you magic tomorrow." Evelyn agreed to teach him magic. "I want to sleep now."
A few minutes after Evelyn fell asleep, Xiao Ming decided to sleep.
The following morning, Xiao Ming woke up early.
'She is still sleeping.'
He decided to practice martial arts because he did not want to wake Evelyn.
'I should practice my secret technique today.'
Even though he managed to kill Flame Chicken yesterday, but his movements and attacks weren't as fast as they should be.
The third secret technique should be much more deadly than what he performed yesterday.
Of course, Xiao Ming knew the reason why he could not bring out the power of the secret move to its full potential.
It was because his current body was too weak and slow!
'System, is the way to increase my level the same as in my previous life?'
He threw a question in his head.
[There are three ways to increase the level.]
'Three methods?'
He didn't expect that there would be three ways to increase his level.
[The first method is to train your body every day. The second way is to absorb the energy of heaven and earth directly, and the last method is to absorb the energy from the beast core.]
'Beast core?'
He knew what the beast core was because he could find information about it in his predecessor's memory.
The beast core was an item that dropped when a monster was killed. It could be said to be a kind of treasure chest concept.
'I see.'
Xiao Ming understood everything.
In his previous life, he used the first and second methods to get stronger because there was no beast core.
'The second and third methods are to absorb the energy and direct it to my awakening points, right?'
He wanted to make sure his guess was right.
[Host is right. Host only needs to absorb the energy and direct it to your awakening points.]
Xiao Ming nodded his head.
[However, it's better to absorb the energy from the beast core because it's easier than absorbing the energy of heaven and earth directly.]
'I think I will absorb the energy of heaven and earth for now because killing a magical beast is hard for the current me.'
He was still weak, so he decided to absorb the energy of heaven and earth.
After all, he could lose his life if he fought magical beasts. His dream was to be the Ruler, so he did not want to die before achieving his dream.
'My grandpa is the Ruler, so I will also become the Ruler.'
Xiao Ming sat in a lotus position and began absorbing the energy of heaven and earth.
He absorbed the energy of heaven and earth and directed it into the awakening points in his legs because speed was the key to his secret technique.
His grandfather told him that speed was the most important thing for a knight like him.
Even if his opponent was stronger than him, he could still win the fight if he could slice his opponent's throat before they could react.
This was the reason why he should focus on increasing his speed first.
Like what the System said, it was hard to absorb the energy of heaven and earth, especially since his talent was not high.
Yes, talent also determined how quickly one absorbed the energy of heaven and earth.
The higher the talent, the faster and easier it was to absorb the energy of heaven and earth.
*Sigh…
Xiao Ming sighed.
He could not switch to binding-partner mode because Evelyn's affection parameter was only fifty-three percent.
Xiao Ming opened his eyes.
'It's so hard. I only managed to absorb a bit of the energy of heaven and earth into my awakening points.'
He sighed again.
'However, I won't give up. After all, everyone would have become the Ruler if absorbing the energy of heaven and earth was easy.'
He shut his eyes and absorbed the energy of heaven and earth into his awakening points again.
*Ten minutes…Fifteen minutes…Twenty minutes…
It had been twenty minutes since he started absorbing the energy of heaven and earth, but his agility level did not increase.
'Maybe it's because my talent is so bad. That's why I can only absorb a little bit of the energy of heaven and earth.'
He decided to practice his secret move.
'Even though I can perform the secret techniques, but the speed of my attacks and movements are too slow. It's not as deadly as it should be.'
He decided to perform the first secret technique.
Mountain Splitter!
Yes, the name of the first secret move was Mountain Splitter.
*Slash…Slash…Slash…
Xiao Ming moved in a triquetra pattern.
He had to swing his sword four times in each move, so he had to swing twenty-four times in total.
'No. My movements and attacks are too slow! Faster, faster!'
He moved as fast as he could.
However, he could not move faster because his agility was only at level 8. He had to raise his agility if he wanted to move faster.
There was one reason why Xiao Ming did not stop practicing martial arts.
The System said he could also raise his level by training!
However, leveling up by absorbing the energy of heaven and earth was faster than training.
That was why the System suggested that he absorb the energy of heaven and earth.
At the same time, Evelyn woke up.
'Hmm? He is practicing martial arts?'
She sat up.
'It seems like he is a diligent young man.'
She did not expect to see him practice martial arts after waking up.
Xiao Ming instantly stopped practicing martial arts when he noticed Evelyn.
'Oh, she is already awake?!'
He walked towards her.
Like yesterday, they chatted again.
Even though Evelyn's affection parameter did not increase, Xiao Ming was still thrilled.
"Big sister, are you hungry?" Xiao Ming inquired.
Unlike yesterday, Evelyn did not lie this time. "Yes."
'I'm sure he will think I'm not hungry if I don't say yes. After all, he can't understand a woman's heart.'
She added in mind.
Xiao Ming rose to his feet and spoke, "Wait here. I will catch fish now. We will eat grilled fish for breakfast."
"Un." Evelyn nodded her head.
There was one reason why Xiao Ming did something like this.
He wanted to win her heart!
The location of the cave was next to the waterfall, so he could catch some fish immediately.
'Good! I managed to catch four big fish. This is enough.'
He smiled happily when he saw the fish in his hands.
'I should return now.'
He changed his mind when he caught sight of fruit.
'Hmm?'
The fruit was like an apple, and the color was also red. However, he believed it was not an apple because he knew what an apple tree looked like.
'System, analyze that fruit. Is it edible or not?'
He saw a delicious-looking fruit a few meters away from him.
[Ding! System is analyzing the fruit.]
At this moment, he hoped it was edible fruit.
[Ding! The name of the fruit is Juwi fruit. It's an edible fruit.]
Xiao Ming rushed toward the Juwi tree after hearing the System's notification.
At the same time, something bad was happening in the cave.
Ice Cheetah entered the cave!
Even though the Ice Cheetah was weak, but Evelyn was under the Winged Tiger's seal.
In other words, she was weaker than Ice Cheetah.
At this moment, Evelyn skimmed her surroundings, looking for something that could be used as a weapon.
'Why it has to be at a time like this?' 𝗯𝗲𝐝𝐧𝗼𝐯𝗲𝐥.𝗻𝗲𝐭
She could kill the Ice Cheetah as easily as turning a palm if she wasn't under Winged Tiger's seal.
The Ice Cheetah walked towards her slowly. Its eyes were locked on Evelyn as if the Ice Cheetah was checking her strength.
"Grrr." The Ice Cheetah showed its fang before finally rushing toward Evelyn.
Xiao Ming was currently standing under the Juwi tree.
'I did not expect this fruit to be so tasty!'
His face broke into a smile as he consumed the Juwi fruit.
'I will drink first before returning to the cave.'
There was a clean river next to the Juwi tree.
The water was so clean, to the point he could see his reflection in the water.
'Hmm? I did not expect my predecessor to be so attractive.'
He praised his predecessor for having a handsome face.
Yes, he was indeed a good-looking young man.
His black hair coiffed to perfection, and his black eyes had the same starling clarity as morning dew.
Not only that, but the lineaments of his face were also in perfect proportion to each other.
In short, he was devilishly handsome!
If he were in his previous life, his face was enough to make every woman, who saw him, go crazy over him.
'Because you are so attractive, I will forgive you for having a bad talent.'
Even though he realized that having a good-looking face had its downside, he was still pleased.
In a world where strength was most important, having a handsome face could be said to be a curse if they did not have the strength to back it up.
The reason was simple.
Strong women would catch them to be their toy boy!
It was not a bad idea if they were gorgeous, but women who looked for toy-boy were usually ugly or fat.
That was why they preferred to have ugly faces if they lacked talent or were weak because having a good-looking face could put their lives in danger.
'Alright. I will return to the cave now.'
Xiao Ming walked toward the cave with a smile on his face.
Of course, he had no idea that the Ice Cheetah was attacking Evelyn because the distance between the cave and the Juwi tree was quite far.
Forest, Cave.
Evelyn was clenching her left fist.
Legs, chest, cheeks, arms; blood could be seen in almost every part of her body.
'That damn Winged Tiger! I will make him pay after I recover and undo his seal.'
She blamed the Winged Tiger for everything because he was the reason why she could not defeat the Ice Cheetah. 𝒃𝙚𝒅𝙣𝙤𝒗𝙚𝒍.𝙣𝙚𝙩
'What should I do now?'
She was currently standing in front of Ice Cheetah with a wooden stick in her right hand.
"Grrr…" the Ice Cheetah rushed toward her before finally attacking using its claw.
Evelyn blocked the Ice Cheetah's attack with her wooden stick.
However, the wooden stick was unable to withstand the power of the Ice Cheetah, causing the stick to be broken instantly.
*Uakk…
Blood splashed out of her mouth, and she was thrown two meters from where she was.
There were several reasons why Evelyn could not defend herself. First, she was under the Winged Tiger's seal.
Second, she was a mage. Mages were not good in close combat as their speciality was long-range combat.
And last, she was already injured before the Ice Cheetah attacked her. She would have been died by now if she were not at the Master rank and had no fighting experience.
"Grrr…" the Ice Cheetah walked toward Evelyn slowly.
It was as if the magical beast knew that she would not be able to escape from him.
When the Ice Cheetah was about to bite Evelyn, a voice rang out. "Ava!"
Xiao Ming instantly dropped the Juwi fruit and fish.
'I have to save her!'
He rushed toward Evelyn after unsheathing his sword.
[Ding! Evelyn is Host's first binding partner. Save her, and you will be rewarded randomly.]
Even though he was thrilled with the unexpected quest, Xiao Ming did not show it on his face because his mind was filled with Evelyn's safety.
[System, analyze that magical beast.]
The system instantly analyzed the magical beast's power.
Name: Ice Cheetah
Race: Cheetah
Age: 23
Rank: N/A
Talent: Grade E
Strength: Lvl 10
Agility: Lvl 11
Stamina: Lvl 10
Mana Capacity: Lvl 8
Xiao Ming was a little relieved after seeing the magical beast's status.
Sure, Ice Cheetah's strength, agility, stamina and mana capacity levels were higher than his, but the difference between their levels was only one level or two.
'The difference between our levels is small.'
He believed he could defeat the magical beast.
The Ice Cheetah turned its head to look at Xiao Ming.
"Grrr…" the magical beast was unhappy because Xiao Ming disturbed them.
"Ren, leave!" Evelyn did not want to drag him into her problem.
Even though the Ice Cheetah was not strong, but Xiao Ming was weak. Magical beasts were stronger than humans on the same level.
That was why she told Xiao Ming to leave because, in her view, he would not be able to defeat the Ice Cheetah.
Of course, Xiao Ming ignored her words.
'You are my future, so there is no way I will let that damn beast kill you.'
When he said she was his future, what he meant was that he needed her talent to become stronger.
Evelyn had grade A talent, and he had bound his system to her, so he had to save her no matter what happened.
[God of Harem states this is a good opportunity to win that beauty's heart.]
[God of Sea agrees with God of Harem's words.]
[Goddess of Love nods her head.]
[God of Wind says show that beast the power of the chosen one.]
Several notifications popped up.
The magical beast instantly attacked Xiao Ming.
"Grrr…" a single orb of freezing particles appeared in front of its mouth.
Xiao Ming wasted no time and instantly jumped to the left side when he saw an ice ball flying toward him.
Boom!
The sound of the ice ball hitting the cave wall reverberated in the entire area.
"Ren!" Evelyn's face turned worried.
She wanted to help Xiao Ming, but she could not do that. Not only was she unable to use her magic, but she was also injured.
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
The Ice Cheetah kept attacking Xiao Ming with his Ice Ball as if the magical beast did not want to let Xiao Ming get close to it.
Of course, Xiao Ming did not give up.
*Left…right…left…right…
He ran toward the Ice Cheetah in a zig-zag, avoiding all the ice balls.
'A chance!'
He raised his sword, intending to attack the magical beast's body.
However, something unexpected happened.
The magical beast suddenly attacked him using its claw!
Xiao Ming changed his mind and instantly placed his sword in front of his chest.
Boom!
Even though he managed to block the magical beast's attack, but he was still thrown against the cave wall.
"Ren…" Evelyn forced herself to walk to the Ice Cheetah before stabbing him with the wooden stick.
"Grrr…" the magical beast turned around.
"It seems like you are underestimating me!" Xiao Ming rushed toward the Ice Cheetah and attacked its legs.
*Slash…Slash…Slash…
Purple blood came out of the magical beast's legs.
"Grrr…" the Ice Cheetah returned his attention to Xiao Ming.
At this moment, Xiao Ming was already in an Iai stance.
His intention was clear.
He wanted to use his secret technique!
When the Ice Cheetah was running toward him, Xiao Ming was ready to use his secret move.
'Moon style sword of drawing techniques- third form: Desert Storm.'
Yes, it was the same secret technique he used to defeat the Flame Chicken.
The Ice Cheetah was only a little stronger than him, so Xiao Ming believed the third secret move was enough to kill it.
*Slash…Slash…Slash…
His attacks were fast and aimed at the fatal areas.
Of course, the magical beast tried to defend himself and attack Xiao Ming, but Xiao Ming still managed to land his attacks on its body.
*Drip…
Blood came out of the Ice Cheetah's body like flowing water.
"Grrr…" the magical beast looked at Xiao Ming for the last time before finally falling to the ground, dead.
The expression of deep shock blossomed on Evelyn's face.
'What?'
She still found it hard to believe what she was seeing.
Usually, magical beasts were always stronger than humans on the same level because their instincts were sharper and their bodies were tougher.
However, Xiao Ming still managed to kill the Ice Cheetah. The Ice Cheetah had even only managed to land one hit on Xiao Ming's body during the fight.
No, the magical beast never landed an attack on Xiao Ming's body because he managed to block the Ice Cheetah's attack earlier.
Sure, the Ice Cheetah was not strong, but what Xiao Ming did was still amazing!
[God of Harem says well done.]
[Goddess of Love nods her head.]
[God of Wind gives you a thumb up.]
[Goddess of War glances at you.]
[God of War is interested in you.]
[Several Divine beings are getting more and more interested in your secret technique.]
"Big sister…" Xiao Ming rushed toward Evelyn.
His expression turned worried when he saw her condition. Because he had bound his system to her, he had some familiarity with her.
Sure, he still hadn't fallen in love with her, but his feelings for her were more than friends. It was as if they had known each other for a long time.
Of course, Evelyn also felt the same. This was the reason why she was worried about his safety when he fought against Ice Cheetah earlier.
[Ding! The quest is complete.]
[Ding! Host has received Angel Spark Necklace card (1). Host can find it in the inventory.]
Xiao Ming ignored the notification and helped Evelyn sit on the stone platform.
Unlike usual, she behaved normally when he held her hands and helped her sit on the stone platform.
Previously, her body always tightened whenever she came in contact with Xiao Ming.
"Thanks." She expressed her gratitude for helping her.
Xiao Ming's face turned sad when he saw all the wounds on Evelyn's body.
Evelyn was touched and smiled softly. "I'm fine. It's just minor injuries."
Even though Xiao Ming did not say anything, she could tell what he had in mind because it was written on his face.
At this moment, Xiao Ming remembered something.
He had a Health Potion card!
'Yes. I can use that health potion card.'
Even though Health Potion was important, he still wanted to use it for Evelyn.
'Wait! Why do I care about her so much? It's as if she is my lover, not someone I just met. Is it because I have bound my system to her?'
He was also stunned by his behavior toward Evelyn.
[Host, you have bound your system to her, so it's normal.]
'Hmm? Does that mean she cares about me too?'
He had no idea that Evelyn really cared about him.
[Yes. Even though she still hasn't fallen in love with you, you are already more than a friend in her heart.]
Xiao Ming finally understood everything.
"Big sis, wait here. I have something that can heal your wounds faster." He could not activate the Health Potion card in front of her because she would be suspicious of him later.
The binding system was his trump card, so he would not reveal it to anyone.
"Alright." Evelyn nodded her head.
However, something unexpected happened when Xiao Ming was about to walk out of the cave.
Something unexpected happened when Xiao Ming was about to walk out of the cave.
A notification about Evelyn's affection parameter suddenly popped up.
[Evelyn's affection parameter: 53% - 70%]
'Seventy percent?'
Unexpected happiness consumed him.
Previously, her affection parameter was fifty-three percent, but it was seventy percent now.
It went up to seventeen percent in one go!
Of course, he knew the reason why her affection parameter suddenly rose to seventy percent.
It was because he saved her life again!
'Good! This is good!'
He suddenly thought it was worth fighting the Ice Cheetah because Evelyn's affection parameter rose to seventy percent in one go.
There was one reason why happiness trembled inside him.
He could use binding partner mode now!
'I will check about the new function and all the cards later.'
He had to treat Evelyn's injuries first, so he would check his System later.
After activating the Health Potion card, Xiao Ming entered the cave again. "Big sis, drink this. This health potion can help you heal your injuries faster."
Evelyn did not expect him to have Health Potion.
'Health Potion?'
Of course, she knew the use of a health potion.
Health potion was a potion of red glimmering liquid that could restore hit points when it was drunk. 𝗯𝐞𝗱𝗻𝐨𝘃𝐞𝐥.𝗻𝗲𝐭
"Are you sure you want to give me this health potion?" she knew how important a health potion was.
Some people were even willing to kill someone to get a health potion because it could be said as a second life.
"Yes." Xiao Ming showed his charming smile as he nodded. "Just drink it so that you can recover faster."
"Thanks." She was touched by his actions.
'I will drink it now.'
Without waiting for another second, she drank the health potion.
Her internal wounds were slowly healing, but her external injuries weren't completely healed, so she still could not walk properly.
'I will apply medicine to my injuries now.'
With that idea in mind, she took a medicine from her space ring.
Xiao Ming was startled.
'Hmm? Is that a space ring?'
He knew about it from his predecessor's memory.
A space ring was a handy tool that could store any item, material, etc. With a mere thought, the owner could store items inside it and retrieve them at will.
Space rings were made by mages who specialized in space manipulation.
"Ren, can you help me apply some medicine to my back?" Evelyn had no idea as to why she wanted to ask Xiao Ming to apply for the medicine on her back.
Sure, he would not be able to see her breasts, but her back would be visible to his eyes.
'Is it because he has saved my life twice? Why… why do I feel like I've known him for a long time?'
Of course, she had no idea it was because Xiao Ming had bound his System to her.
The moment he bound his System to her, that was when her feelings for him changed completely.
Even though the System could not control her heart, but an inexplicable feeling instantly blossomed in her heart the moment Xiao Ming bound his System to her.
[God of Lust says you better take advantage of the situation this time.]
The corner of Xiao Ming's lips twitched.
'This damn God!'
Of course, he would not agree with God of Lust's words.
[God of Lust utters what are you waiting for?]
[God of Harem says that beauty is perfect to be your first lover.]
[God of Sea sighs after hearing their words.]
[God of Wind says ignore their useless advice!]
[God of Mountain agrees with God of Wind's words.]
[Goddess of Beauty is staring at you.]
[God of Lust utters boy I will give you something interesting if you follow my advice.]
[Ding! God of Lust gives you a mission. Life is not about getting stronger and richer. It involves happiness and carnal desire. Bed Evelyn in two hours, and God of Lust will give you one card.]
[Several Divine beings are shocked and looking at God of Lust.]
Xiao Ming was at a loss for words.
[Several divine beings are paying attention to you, waiting for your answer.]
[God of Lust says boy, hurry up and accept my mission.]
Even though Xiao Ming wanted that card, but he did not want to accept the mission.
The reason was simple.
It was not worth it!
Sure, Evelyn's affection parameter was already seventy percent, but he would not do that because he was not sure whether she liked him or not.
If Evelyn did not like him, her affection parameter would drop instantly after he had his way with her.
Sure, Evelyn was weaker than him, and he could have his way with her, but there was only one outcome for him after she lifted the Winger Tiger's seal.
Death!
He believed she would kill him instantly after getting her power back if he accepted the mission from God of Lust.
Everything had to be done step by step!
That was why he was sure accepting the mission was not the best decision.
'Agh! But I really want that card.'
His heart ached because he could not get the reward.
[God of Lust is disappointed with you.]
[God of Harem is looking at you carefully, trying to read your mind.]
"Big sis, I will lower your dress now." Like yesterday, he gulped his saliva when he saw Evelyn's beautiful back.
[God of Lust says look at her beautiful back! Aren't you curious about what it feels like to press her under your body?]
Like before, God of Lust tried his best to make Xiao Ming accept his mission. He was God of Lust, so his head was filled with lustful things like sex or something like that.
Xiao Ming was unhappy because the God of Lust kept disturbing his mind.
"Done!" he said after applying the medicine on Evelyn's back.
"Thanks." Evelyn expressed her gratitude.
At that moment, something unexpected happened.
The sound of her stomach rumbling reverberated in the cave!
She instantly turned her head to the other side.
'Bad stomach!'
She hit her stomach gently.
"Hehe." Xiao Ming chuckled. "Ah, right, I brought some fish and fruit earlier!"
He rose to his feet to take the fish and fruit.
*Sigh…
Xiao Ming sighed when he saw the fish and fruit.
He walked toward Evelyn as he spoke, "Big sister, we can't eat the fish and fruit anymore."
The fish and fruit were hit by the Ice Cheetah's attacks earlier, so they could not eat them anymore.
"It's fine." Evelyn did not blame him.
"Wait here. I will catch some fish again." After saying that, Xiao Ming walked out of the cave, but he suddenly stopped his footsteps.
'Wait! I can't leave her alone in the cave. What if a magical beast attacks her again?'
Previously, Evelyn almost lost her life when he left her alone in the cave, so he did not want to make the same mistake.
She was his future, so he had to ensure her safety!
"Hmm? Why did you come back?" Evelyn had no idea what he had in mind.
'Does he want to say something?'
She added in her mind.
To her surprise, Xiao Ming suddenly uttered, "Big sister, let's go to the waterfall together. I will give you a piggyback ride."
The expression of deep shock blossomed on her face after hearing his words.
'Piggyback? Why did he suddenly want to give me a piggyback?'
She remained in her position.
"You are still injured and can't use magic now, so I don't want to leave you alone in the cave. What if a magical beast attacks you again?" he explained the reason why he suddenly wanted to give her a piggyback ride because he did not want her to get the wrong idea.
He did not want her to think he tried to take advantage of the situation!
'You are my future, so I have to protect you.'
Of course, he knew that she could not use magic because she had revealed everything earlier.
Like before, Evelyn did not move from her position. She even did not say anything and only stared at Xiao Ming's back.
'What he said is right, but….'
She wavered whether she should accept it or not.
Xiao Ming turned his head to look at her. Actually, he had guessed that something like this would happen, so he was not surprised by her actions.
"Don't worry. I won't do something bad to you." Xiao Ming showed his charming smile. "I just don't want something bad to happen to you. Come here and let's eat in the waterfall again."
'What he said is right. Even weak magical beasts can kill me now, but….'
Of course, Evelyn believed Xiao Ming would not do anything bad to her because he had been treating her well since they met.
'Yes, it's better to go with him than to wait in the cave alone.'
With that idea in mind, she approached Xiao Ming before finally placing her long and slender arms around his shoulders.
Evelyn's body tightened when Xiao Ming carried her and walked out of the cave.
It was her first time being carried by a male. No, she did many things for the first time since she met him.
First, he was the one who touched her body directly beside her family. Second, he was the first to see her bare back.
Sure, it was only her back, but it was still an important thing for her. Even her male family had never seen her back directly before.
Third, it was her first time staying the night in the cave with a man. And last, it was her first time being carried by a male.
'But why don't I hate all of this?'
If Xiao Ming were another man, she would have beaten him up and left.
'Is it because he always treated me well and saved my life twice?'
Of course, she had no idea most of the feelings she felt were the result of him binding his system to her.
Sure, Xiao Ming had saved her life twice and treated her well, but the system played the most important role in her feelings.
It could be said sixty percent of her feelings were the result of binding his system to her, while the other forty percent was because he saved her life twice and treated her well.
"Big sister, I found Juwi tree near the cave earlier. Do you want to eat Juwi fruit later?" Xiao Ming inquired.
"Juwi fruit? Let's pick it after eating grilled fish. We will save it for dinner." Unlike Xiao Ming, Evelyn knew about Juwi fruit.
"Good idea." Xiao Ming stated.
At this moment, he remembered something important.
'System, why don't the other Gods and Goddess comment on my adventures?'
He threw a question in his head.
[They are watching you, Host. However, your actions and adventure still have not piqued their interest. This is the reason why they did not say anything until now.]
'I see.'
He finally understood the reason why only a few Gods and Goddesses commented on his adventures.
After they reached the waterfall, Evelyn pointed her right index finger forward. "Ren, put me on that stone."
There was a huge flat stone next to the flowing water, so she suddenly wanted to sit on that rock because with this, she could play with water later.
"Alright." After putting her down, Xiao Ming started catching fish. 𝙗𝒆𝙙𝒏𝙤𝙫𝙚𝙡.𝙣𝙚𝒕
Evelyn told him to only grill two fish because he caught a big fish. As she was playing with water, Xiao Ming grilled the fish.
Evelyn's face blossomed into a smile when she played with water using her slender right hand.
Even though he had seen her smile before, but Xiao Ming was still mesmerized by it.
'Her smile is really dangerous!'
He believed most men would instantly fall in love with her after seeing her gentle smile.
"It's already cooked." Xiao Ming rose to his feet before finally walking toward Evelyn. "Here, your grilled fish."
"Thanks." Evelyn took the grilled fish.
Like before, they began to chat again.
"Oh right, Ren, do you want to learn magic now?" Evelyn inquired.
"You are still injured, so let's do that after you fully recover." Even though he really wanted to learn magic, but she was still injured, so in his view, it was not a good time to do that.
"Alright." Evelyn agreed instantly.
"Oh right, big sister, how about we get out of this forest today?" Xiao Ming inquired, "After all, this forest is dangerous for us."
"I can't leave this forest because I still haven't obtained the Ice Lotus plant." Ice Lotus plant was the reason why she came to the forest, so she did not want to leave before getting it.
And she also wanted to teach the Winger Tiger a lesson because he made her life miserable because of his seal.
She even did not want to imagine what would have happened to her if Xiao Ming had not appeared and helped her.
"Ice Lotus plant?" Xiao Ming finally understood the reason why she came to the forest.
"Yes. I need this Ice Lotus plant. Do you want to leave this forest today?" at this moment, she hoped Xiao Ming would stay with her because she needed his help.
He was a good young man, and she always felt comfortable when he was around her, so she hoped he would keep accompanying her.
If she met another man in her current state, there was a high possibility that they would take advantage of the situation.
This was the main reason why she hoped Xiao Ming would keep accompanying her. Of course, she would not say it because she did not want to force him to accompany her.
Xiao Ming had done many things for her. He even fought a magical beast for the sake of saving her.
That was why she would not force him to accompany her.
"Then I will keep accompanying you. You are under the Winged Tiger's seal now, so you need someone to protect you and I will be that person." There was one reason why he decided to accompany her.
He wanted to improve their relationship!
Sure, her affection parameter was already seventy percent, but it would be better if it rose to eighty or ninety percent.
"Thank you, Ren." Evelyn's face blossomed into a smile.
Like before, Xiao Ming was mesmerized by her beautiful smile.
Of course, he behaved normally as if he was not hypnotized by her smile. "But you have to promise me one thing."
"Promise? What do you want?" Evelyn asked curiously.
"You have to help me get out of this damn forest later." Xiao Ming wanted to get out of the forest because sleeping in the cave was uncomfortable.
Not only did he feel cold at night, but there was also a high possibility of being attacked by magic beasts.
Evelyn giggled after hearing his words. "Hehe. I forgot that you were lost in this forest."
"Big sis, stop giggling. This damn forest is so big, so it's normal to get lost." Xiao Ming made an excuse, "I'm sure everyone would get lost if they were in this forest alone."
"Isn't it because you have a horrible sense of direction?" Evelyn found his behavior in trying to defend himself funny.
At this moment, Xiao Ming shifted the blame to his predecessor.
'Damn you, predecessor!'
If he could see all of his predecessor's memories, he would not have been lost in the forest.
"Ehm!" Xiao Ming cleared his throat. "I blamed my horse for this!"
"Hehe." Evelyn giggled again. "You are making an excuse again. Don't worry. I will help you get out of this forest later."
"Promise?" Xiao Ming raised his right little finger.
"Promise." Evelyn nodded her head as she intertwined her right little finger with his.
After eating grilled fish, they chatted for another twenty minutes before finally heading to the Juwi tree.
Like before, Xiao Ming carried Evelyn on his back again. "How is it, big sister? It's delicious, right?"
"Yes." Evelyn nodded her head as she consumed the Juwi fruit. "This is enough for dinner. Let's return to the cave now."
"Alright." Xiao Ming carried her and walked toward the cave.
[Goddess of Love likes what you are doing to Evelyn.]
[Goddess of Love says you are on the right path, boy.]
"Big sis, are you eating the Juwi fruit right now?" Xiao Ming inquired.
"I'm sorry." Evelyn could not stop eating the Juwi fruit because it was delicious. "I will stop now."
"I never told you to stop." Xiao Ming did not mind because they had picked a lot of Juwi fruit earlier. "Can you give me too? I suddenly want to eat it."
"But you are carrying me now." Evelyn suddenly realized something. "Here, eat it."
Yes, she fed him the Juwi fruit!
He was carrying her, so he could not use his hands.
Xiao Ming was pleasantly surprised.
Of course, her actions made him happy. "Thank you, big sis."
He consumed the fruit happily. The fruit suddenly became more delicious because a gorgeous woman fed him.
[God of Harem is nodding his head.]
[God of Harem likes the way you improve your relationship with that beauty.]
[Goddess of Love agrees with God of Harem's words.]
[Several Divine beings nod their heads.]
Xiao Ming ignored the notifications because he wanted to enjoy his time with Evelyn. The smile on his face grew bigger because she did not stop feeding him.
[Evelyn's affection parameter: 70% - 75%]
A system notification suddenly popped up.
[Evelyn's affection parameter: 70% - 75%]
His heart leaped up for joy when he saw a notification about Evelyn's affection parameter.
'Her affection parameter went up again?!'
Previously, Evelyn's affection parameter rose from fifty-three percent to seventy percent, and now it went up to seventy-five percent.
There was only one meaning for this.
He managed to make her happy!
She felt comfortable around him, so her affection parameter rose again.
'I can't wait to check out the system's new feature and read the descriptions of all the cards I get from the system.'
Previously, Xiao Ming did not have time to check all the new cards given by the system, so he decided to read them after entering the cave.
"Here, eat again." Evelyn fed him again.
"Thank you." Xiao Ming spoke as he consumed the Juwi fruit.
At this moment, both of them looked like a young couple who were deeply in love with each other.
Of course, they were still not at that stage yet, but their relationship was already more than friends.
Forest, Cave.
Xiao Ming and Evelyn were currently sitting on the stone platform. The duo chatted happily as they consumed the Juwi fruit.
"Big sister, I have something for you." Xiao Ming uttered.
"What is it?" Evelyn asked curiously.
He took a necklace out of his pocket and showed it to Evelyn. "A necklace."
The necklace on his right palm was the necklace he got from the system. It was the Angel Spark necklace that he got after completing a quest from the system.
Angle Spark necklace looked like a luxurious silver necklace.
Dramatic frames featuring tranquil teardrop and classic round white rhinestones delicately connected below the collar for a showstopping look.
A unique half-moon locket picture hung from the center, creating a luxurious feel and adding to the beauty of the necklace.
In short, it looked like an extraordinary necklace.
"A necklace?" even though Evelyn was shocked, she did not show it on her face. "Why do you want to give me that necklace?"
"This necklace is not ordinary one. It's a defense artifact necklace." Previously, he activated the Angel Spark necklace card when Evelyn did not pay attention to him. "The name of this item is Angel Spark necklace. It can protect the wearer from attacks of Elite rank level and below."
"A defense artifact? Isn't that a precious item?" previously, Evelyn thought it was only an ordinary necklace.
"Big sis, you are under the Winged Tiger's seal now, so this item is perfect for you." After saying that, Xiao Ming placed the necklace in Evelyn's hands.
Evelyn did not say anything.
She only looked at the necklace in her hands before finally returning her attention to Xiao Ming.
Of course, she was touched by his actions. After all, he had done many things for her. He even gave a precious necklace to her.
"Please don't reject my good intentions because I don't want something bad to happen to you." There were two reasons why he decided to give a precious necklace to her.
First, it was to protect her and last, it was to make her remember him every day.
Sure, he would lose a good item, but he did not mind it because the Angel Spark necklace could secure his future.
Xiao Ming knew that they would go off separately sooner or later, so Angel Spark necklace could keep her from forgetting him.
The system said he had to maintain Evelyn's affection parameter by at least sixty percent if he wanted to use binding partner mode, so the necklace was a great item to help maintain her affection parameter.
"Thank you, Ren." Evelyn decided to accept the gift because she really needed a defense artifact to protect her.
Actually, Xiao Ming was the main reason why she accepted the gift. If it were from another man, she would have rejected it even if she needed a defense artifact.
"Un." Xiao Ming smiled happily.
'Good! With this, she will remember me every time she sees the necklace.'
Happiness glowed inside him.
'Good necklace, please help me maintain her affection parameter. I'm counting on you, good necklace.'
He suddenly felt lucky to get a necklace as a gift for saving Evelyn from a magical beast.
Of course, Evelyn had no idea what he had in mind. "Ren, can you help me put it on?"
"Sure." After saying that, Xiao Ming sat behind her.
Evelyn instantly lifted the ends of her hair so that he could put the necklace easily.
"Done!" Xiao Ming uttered.
[God of Harem says I like your method!]
[Goddess of Love utters real men should treat women like this.]
[Goddess of Love is satisfied with how you treat Evelyn.]
"Thank you, Ren." Evelyn responded.
[Evelyn's affection parameter: 75% - 79%]
Xiao Ming was pleasantly surprised.
'It rose again!'
He did not expect her affection parameter to rise again.
Of course, it made him happy.
Like before, they began to chat again. When Evelyn was sleeping, Xiao Ming instantly read all the cards he got from the system.
He only had five cards left now; Power Loan card, Duji poison and antidote card, Wind Shield card, Invisibility card, and Deadly Sword Slash card.
He had read the descriptions of the first two cards, so he only needed to read the descriptions of the Wind Shield card, Invisibility card, and Deadly Sword Slash card.
'I see.'
It was said a huge shield formed from the wind would appear after activating the Wind Shield card.
If the Wind Shield card was good for defense, the Deadly Sword slash card was amazing for attack.
He would be able to use a powerful and terrifying slash after activating the Deadly Sword Slash card.
It stated the slash had a terrifying aura and could split a mountain in two.
As for the invisibility card, it could make him invisible to naked eyes. However, the effect of the card would immediately disappear if he used the energy within his body.
In other words, this card was good for scouting in the enemy's territory.
'System, tell me about the binding partner mode now.'
He had read all the cards, so he wanted to know about the binding partner mode.
[After activating binding partner mode, Host will get the partner's inspiration as well as a bonus level based on the partner's class.]
'Inspiration? Does that mean I will understand everything as easily as they do?'
He threw another question in his head.
[Yes. It's as if Host is borrowing their inspiration or intelligence.]
'What about the bonus level?'
Actually, he was thrilled when he learned that he would get a bonus level based on the partner's class.
[Host will get bonus level based on partner's class after activating the binding partner mode.]
The system gave a simple example to Xiao Ming.
If he activated the binding partner mode and his target was Evelyn, he would get a bonus level in his mana capacity because she was a mage.
If his target were someone who awakened the Knight class, he would get a bonus level in his strength.
And if his target were Archer class, he would get a bonus level in his speed.
The bonus level would instantly disappear once he was no longer in the binding partner mode.
Xiao Ming's eyes shone brightly.
'Then how many bonus levels will I get after activating the binding partner mode?'
[It's based on the partner's class level. Every ten levels, Host will get one bonus level.]
The system used Evelyn as an example again. Evelyn was a mage, and her mana capacity was level 57.
This meant Xiao Ming would get five bonus levels in mana capacity if he used binding partner mode and his target was Evelyn.
[Host, why don't you try it yourself?]
'Good idea!'
Xiao Ming agreed instantly.
"System, activate the binding partner mode. Target: Evelyn." He said in a low voice.
[Ding! Binding partner mode activated. Target: Evelyn.]
[Mana Capacity: Lvl 7 - Lvl 12.]
'Yes. I can feel the difference!'
Xiao Ming's heart trembled in happiness.
'This is a good system!'
He praised his system.
'How long can I maintain the binding partner mode?'
He threw another question in his head.
[As long as you want. However, the system will deactivate the binding partner mode automatically if Host no longer needs it.]
'So, I can't stay in the binding partner mode forever, huh?'
Xiao Ming did not mind it because the benefit was already good.
'I suddenly can't wait to have multiple binding partners.'
After asking so many questions, he decided to sleep.
The air that night was much colder than usual. They immediately felt cold when the bonfire went out.
For this reason, they move closer to each other before finally hugging each other. Of course, they did not know this because they were still sleeping.
Yes, they moved closer to each other when they were still sleeping!
In short, they were still half asleep when they hugged each other.
When they woke up in the morning, both of them were surprised and looked at each other in the eyes.
In a huge cave, two young people were sleeping on the leaves; a young man and a young woman.
The young lady was sleeping on the left side of the young man with her head on the young man's left arm.
Their legs were intertwined, and their arms were around each other's waist.
Honeymoon hug sleeping position!
Yes, they were sleeping while hugging each other!
Even though they were sleeping like a married couple, but they were only friends. Actually, they did not know what was going on because they were still sleeping.
They moved their bodies closer to each other last night because the air was much colder than usual.
One thing led to another, and they ended up hugging each other tightly.
These two young people were none other than Xiao Ming and his binding partner, Evelyn.
Sure, they were sleeping in a cave, but they felt comfortable as if they were sleeping in a luxurious and cozy house.
However, the good moment instantly turned into an awkward situation when both of them woke up.
*Silence…
Both Xiao Ming and Evelyn did not say anything and only stared at each other.
They could not hide their surprised faces because they were facing each other.
*One second…two seconds…three seconds…
It had been five seconds, but none of them said a word and only stared at each other.
They believed they slept next to each other last night. That was why they felt awkward when they woke up.
"…Good morning, big sis." Xiao Ming broke out the silence.
"Good morning." Evelyn responded.
Xiao Ming instantly stopped the hug and sat up.
'This is awkward.'
He did not expect something like that to happen to them.
[God of Harem says good job, boy!]
[The Great Sage, The Equal of Heaven is rolling on the floor, laughing.]
At this moment, both Xiao Ming and Evelyn tried their best to behave normally.
Like Xiao Ming, Evelyn instantly sat up, facing his back.
'How could something like this happen to us?'
She found it hard to believe what had just happened.
'Does that mean we slept in each other's arms?'
If Xiao Ming were another man, she would have killed him on the spot.
However, she did not do that because he was a good young man.
Yes, she believed they moved closer to each other when they were sleeping last night!
She could tell everything because Xiao Ming also felt awkward when they woke up.
Xiao Ming turned around and inquired, "Ehm! Big sis, how about we go to a waterfall now?"
It would be awkward if they kept remembering what had just happened, so he decided to invite her to the waterfall.
Instead of answering his question, Evelyn asked, "How about we go to the cliff now? I think it's a good time to enjoy the beautiful morning now."
There was a cliff not far from the cave, so she suddenly wanted to see the beautiful morning from the cliff.
"Good idea!" Xiao Ming agreed instantly. "Let's go now."
"Un." Evelyn nodded her head.
Like yesterday, he carried her on his back. At this moment, Evelyn behaved normally as if it was normal for him to carry her.
After walking for about fifteen minutes, they finally reached their destination.
"What a beautiful scenery!" Xiao Ming stated.
They were currently sitting on the cliff, looking at the beautiful scenery in front of them.
"Yes." Evelyn nodded her head, "But this place is also dangerous because many magical beasts live in this area."
Previously, she sprayed a special powder on their bodies. This powder could mask their scent from magical beasts, so the magical beasts wouldn't know of their existence.
They began to talk about many things. The duo was pleased because they could chat while looking at the beautiful scenery.
Evelyn and Xiao Ming spent time on the cliff for about thirty minutes before finally heading to the waterfall.
Like yesterday, they chatted for several minutes after eating the grilled fish.
Forest, Cave.
Evelyn was currently sitting on the stone platform while Xiao Ming was training not far from her.
Previously, they decided to go back to the cave because it was dangerous to stay in the waterfall.
Of course, they had burned the Ice Cheetah's corpse. Not only that, but Xiao Ming also made a simple wooden fence and placed it on the cave entrance.
The reason was simple.
It was to prevent magical beasts from entering the cave!
Sure, they knew it was not enough to stop magical beasts from entering the cave, but at least they would know if a magical beast tried to step into the cave.
With this, they would feel safer when they slept at night.
"Huft…Huft…Huft…" Xiao Ming breathed heavenly.
[Ding! Host has leveled up.]
Strength: Lvl 9 - Lvl 10
Agility: Lvl 8 - Lvl 9
Stamina: Lvl 9 - Lvl 10
He felt a glimmer of happiness when he saw the notifications.
'Good! My hard work has paid off!'
Of course, he knew the reason why he could level up quickly.
It was because his levels were still low!
But it still made him happy because, with this, he was stronger than before.
'Should I try using battle instinct mode?'
Xiao Ming shut his eyes and absorbed the energy of heaven and earth.
He did not direct it into his awakening points; instead, he stored it in his body. As soon as the energy of heaven and earth entered his body, he suddenly felt stronger.
[Ding! All stats +5 level.]
Strength: Lvl. 10 - Lvl 15
Agility: Lvl. 9 - Lvl 14
Stamina: Lvl. 10 - Lvl 15
Mana Capacity: Lvl 7 - Lvl 12
When he was in the battle instinct mode, all of his stats went up by five levels.
Of course, he was not surprised because battle instinct was his main trump card in his previous life.
In his previous life, only a few people could use battle instinct because it was the requirement to become the Ruler.
Yes, Xiao Ming was a candidate to be the Ruler in his previous life!
And the Ruler of that time was his grandfather, Xiao Tian.
'Two seconds! I can only maintain battle instinct mode for only two seconds.'
Even though he had guessed it, he was still disappointed.
'This body is so weak!'
At this moment, all his stats had returned to the original.
He was unhappy because the way to become stronger in his current world was much more complicated than in his previous world.
"What's wrong, Ren?" Evelyn's sweet voice reverberated in the cave.
Xiao Ming turned his head to look at her. "It's nothing."
He decided to stop training and walk toward her.
When it was time for dinner, Evelyn said something shocking, "It's time for dinner. Let me grill the fish for you."
"Are you sure?" Xiao Ming was startled because usually, he was the one who grilled the fish.
"You're the one always grilling fish, so let me do it this time." Even though she had never grilled fish before, she was sure she could do that.
'Just grilling fish. I believe I can do it.'
She added in her head.
"Alright." Xiao Ming responded.
'Why do I have a bad feeling about this?'
He had no idea as to why he suddenly had a bad feeling like that.
'Forget it. I'm sure she can do that.'
With that idea in mind, Xiao Ming absorbed the energy of heaven and earth into his awakening points.
He directed it into the awakening points in his legs because he wanted to increase his speed.
Evelyn, who was grilling the fish, smiled when she saw him.
'He is so diligent!'
Even though Xiao Ming always accompanied her, but he never forgot to train.
Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been more than fifteen minutes since Xiao Ming began absorbing the energy of heaven and earth.
He decided to stop absorbing the energy of heaven and earth because he thought Evelyn had finished grilling the fish.
Evelyn rose to her feet and walked toward him. "I have finished grilling the fish. Here, eat it."
Xiao Ming laughed drily when he saw the grilled fish. "Big sis, what...what is this?"
"Why are you asking something stupid like that? Of course, it's grilled fish." Evelyn had no idea as to why Xiao Ming asked something like that.
"No, I mean, are you sure this grilled fish is edible?" there was a reason why Xiao Ming behaved like this.
He questioned whether the grilled fish in Evelyn's hand was edible or not.
'That fish is….'
He was sure burnt grilled fish were the right words to describe it.
"Of course, it's edible." Evelyn responded instantly. "This is my first time to grill fish, so you have to eat it no matter what."
Xiao Ming looked at the burnt grilled fish in his right hand.
'Big sis, you are not planning to poison me, right?'
Deep in his heart, he did not want to eat it.
"Big sis, can I not eat this fish?" even though he already knew the answer, he still asked that question. "I suddenly only want to eat Juwi fruit. A…ahaha."
"No! I have grilled this fish for you, so you have to eat it." Evelyn forced Xiao Ming to eat the burnt grilled fish.
[Several divine beings are laughing.]
[The Great Sage, The Equal of Heaven says your expression is funny.]
[God of Harem utters even though it's bad for your body, you have to eat it because she has grilled that fish for you. You have to appreciate her efforts.]
[Goddess of Love nods her head.]
Xiao Ming instantly yelled in his head.
'Damn you! Do you want to see me die again?'
He still had not eaten the fish and only stared at it.
"What are you doing? Hurry up and eat it or else when I recover…." Evelyn did not finish her words on purpose.
Of course, she was only joking around when she threatened him. It was the first time she had cooked for someone, so Xiao Ming had to eat the grilled fish.
Even though she did not finish her words, Xiao Ming could understand what she had in mind.
'Big sis, you are bullying me! Have you forgotten that I saved you twice?'
He glanced at Evelyn before returning his attention to the burnt grilled fish in his right hand.
'I will remember this. I will take revenge on you once I become stronger than you. At that time, I will spank your butt until you beg for forgiveness. Just you wait. I will really do that. I will spank your butt in the future.'
Xiao Ming promised himself that he would spank Evelyn's butt once he became stronger than her.
'I hope I won't get poisoned later.'
He opened his mouth before finally biting the burnt grilled fish.
Xiao Ming widened his eyes.
'I want to puke!'
He tried his best not to puke because Evelyn was paying attention to him.
'Big sis, just you wait. I promise I will spank your butt until you beg for forgiveness in the future.'
He did not spank Evelyn's butt because she was stronger than him.
Sure, she was under the Winged Tiger's seal, and he could spank her butt immediately, but he did not do that because he believed she would beat him up after undoing the seal.
No!
Actually, there was one reason why he did not spank her butt right away.
He forgot that Evelyn was currently weaker than him!
"How is it?" Evelyn still had not eaten her grilled fish, so she did not know the taste.
"It's…delicious." Xiao Ming said the opposite.
'It tastes bad!' 𝚋𝚎𝚍𝚗o𝚟𝚎𝚕.org
He shouted in his head.
"Then you can eat my grilled fish." Evelyn was pleased after hearing his words. "Here, take my grilled fish."
"No, big sis. This grilled fish is enough for me." Of course, Xiao Ming refused instantly because her grilled fish tasted bad. "You should eat your grilled fish."
'Eat it and taste how bad your grilled fish is.'
He wanted Evelyn to taste her grilled fish.
"I can eat Juwi fruit. You should eat my grilled fish because you need stamina to carry me." Evelyn still did not know the reason why Xiao Ming refused to eat her fish.
"That is why I have to eat more healthy food like Juwi fruit. After all, this grilled fish is not hea-" Xiao Ming threw up before he finished his words.
Evelyn's face turned worried, "Ren, are you alright?"
Xiao Ming lifted his head to look at Evelyn. "Big sis, please let me grill the fish from now on. You only need to sit on the stone platform. You don't need to do anything."
He decided to reveal the truth because something bad would happen to him if she did not know the truth.
"Why? Does it taste bad?" Evelyn took a bit after saying that.
'It tastes bad! It tastes like charcoal.'
She instantly spat out the fish in her mouth.
"I'm sorry, Ren. This is my first time to grill fish, so I thought I could do that, but…." Evelyn finally knew the reason why Xiao Ming refused to eat her grilled fish.
"Alright. Let's forget it." Xiao Ming could not be angry at Evelyn because she had good intentions.
Evelyn suddenly felt as if she was a useless person because she could not do anything.
Xiao Ming's expression turned soft. "You don't need to put on an expression like that? I'm not angry at you because I know you have good intentions."
"But I feel like I'm a burden to you." She still wore a sad face.
"You are not burden. To me, you are my futu-" Xiao Ming stopped his words halfway.
Previously, he wanted to say she was his future, but she would see him as a pervert if he said that.
Sure, he had saved her life twice, but they had only known each other for several days. His good image would break into pieces if he said she was his future.
"I'm your?" Evelyn did not get his words because he stopped halfway.
"I just want to say let me take care of you." Xiao Ming lied to her. "I will protect you and take care of you."
"You will take care of me?" Evelyn had no idea as to why happiness blossomed within her after hearing his words.
"Yes. I will take care of you." Xiao Ming repeated his words.
"Thank you, Ren. And please take care of me." A tiny smile appeared on her pretty face after turning her head to the other side.
Not long after that, Evelyn fell asleep.
Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, two days had passed since Xiao Ming ate the burnt grilled fish.
At this moment, Evelyn was teaching Xiao Ming magic because she had lifted the Winged Tiger's seal.
In other words, her power had returned!
Of course, Xiao Ming had activated the binding partner mode because, with this, he could understand magic better.
Evelyn, who was sitting on the stone platform, uttered, "Mages are different from archers or knights. We can't use the energy of heaven and earth directly because we need mana to use magic."
"Mana?" Xiao Ming, who was sitting on the opposite side of her, touched his chin. "So, how do you use magic?"
"By borrowing the power of Goddess Teressa." Evelyn began to explain in detail.
She said magic spell was a technique they used to borrow Goddess Teressa's power to convert the energy of heaven and earth into mana.
If the energy of heaven and earth was soft like flowing water, mana was sparkling little lights which could be seen only by mages.
Mana had many colors and was used based on the type of magic. This was the reason why healing magic had a green magic circle because healing magic used green mana.
However, they needed to be acknowledged by goddess Teressa if they wanted to borrow her power.
For this reason, only mages could use and see mana because Goddess Teressa did not acknowledge anyone who did not awaken the Mage class.
"Goddess Teressa, huh?" Xiao Ming touched his chin. "Is she real?"
"I don't know because I have never met her before." Evelyn gave an honest answer. "However, she is real based on myth. You can also see her statue in front of Magic Tower and a few special places."
"Based on myth? But isn't th-" before he had finished his words, something shocking happened.
[Goddess Teressa is glancing at you.]
'She is real!'
He almost jumped when a notification suddenly popped up.
"Hmm? What's wrong, Ren?" Evelyn asked curiously after seeing his expression.
"Nothing. Please continue." He could not tell her that Goddess Teressa glanced at him earlier.
'I forgot Gods and Goddesses are real.'
Actually, Xiao Ming still found it hard to believe everything, including about Gods and Goddesses.
If he informed everyone that he could communicate with Gods and Goddesses or told them that Gods and Goddesses were always watching his adventures, he was sure everyone would think of him as a crazy young man.
'Well, I can do that because I have system.'
He then returned his attention to Evelyn.
Evelyn took a spell book out of her space ring and gave it to Xiao Ming. "Here. You can read this spell book."
Xiao Ming instantly took the spell book. "Thunderbolt magic?"
Thunderbolt magic was lightning magic. Blue lightning would appear after the mages cast the spell.
There was also a high probability of paralyzing the target for three seconds if it hit the mark.
At this moment, a system notification suddenly popped up.
[Ding! Host has discovered Thunderbolt spell book. Do you want to learn it?]
Happiness danced in his mind after seeing the notification.
'What?! I can learn this magic instantly?!'
He suddenly realized something.
His system was a cheat tool!
"Magic is imagination." Evelyn spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "You need to think about your magic when you cast magic spells. In other words, imagination is important to mages."
At this moment, Xiao Ming was not paying attention to Evelyn's words.
'Yes. I want to learn it now.'
He said in his head.
Memories relating to the Thunderbolt magic suddenly appeared in his mind, and he felt as if he had learned Thunderbolt magic for a long time.
"Why don't you try it?" Evelyn told Xiao Ming to try Thunderbolt magic.
Xiao Ming pretended to read the spell book because it would be weird if he could use Thunderbolt magic without reading the spell book.
After skimming the spell book, Xiao Ming started chanting the magic spell. "Thunderbolt!"
A blue magic circle emerged before him, and blue lighting came out of the magic circle, hitting the cave wall.
Boom!
The sound of Thunderbolt magic hitting the cave wall reverberated in the entire area.
"I did it!" happiness glowed inside him, and a happy smile emerged on his handsome face.
The expression of deep shock blossomed on Evelyn's face.
'What?! He managed to cast Thunderbolt magic on his first try?!
Evelyn found it hard to believe what she was seeing.
In the past, she managed to master Thunderbolt magic in one day, and everyone praised her continuously.
They even said she was a genius among geniuses. She also saw herself as a genius because she could master Thunderbolt magic in a short amount of time.
But she finally realized something now.
Above the sky, there was another sky!
Xiao Ming even managed to master Thunderbolt magic in less than a minute.
No, he even did it on his first try.
It was as if mastering Thunderbolt magic was as easy as turning a palm.
'If I'm genius among geniuses, then what is he?'
Evelyn even failed to hide her surprised face.
[God of Wind says well done, boy!]
[God of Harem nods his head.]
[God of Sea says look at that beauty's expression! Well done! Well done!]
Evelyn took another spell book out of her space ring. "Ren, try this spell book."
Xiao Ming was pleasantly surprised when Evelyn gave him another spell book.
'Ice Chain?'
Like the name, Ice Chain was ice magic.
This magic allowed the user to shoot long chains from their hands or from underground.
However, these chains were breakable.
[Ding! Host has discovered Ice Chain spell book. Do you want to learn it?]
A notification instantly popped up after he took Evelyn's Ice Chain spell book.
At this moment, she paid attention to Xiao Ming carefully. She wanted to know if he was really a genius or not.
Like before, Xiao Ming instantly cast a spell after skimming the spell book. "Ice Chain!"
A single chain made of ice shot out from the white magic circle before finally hitting the cave wall.
Boom!
The ice chain did not break when it hit the cave wall; instead, it pierced the cave wall.
Evelyn realized one thing after seeing how fast Xiao Ming was at mastering magic.
He was a monster!
She had never heard of anyone mastering magic as fast as Xiao Ming before, so she failed to hide her surprised face again.
'He can master Ice Chain magic and Thunderbolt magic only in a few seconds?!'
If everyone knew about this, the whole world would be in an uproar.
'Monster. He is a monster!'
Due to how fast Xiao Ming was at mastering magic, she called him a monster.
There was a reason why she called him a monster.
She did not know the right words to describe him!
'This is cheating. He is cheating.'
She had never met someone like Xiao Ming before.
'Not only is he Aeris, he even can master magic instantly.'
Her eyes widened for a second.
'Wait! Does he have grade S talent?'
She guessed that Xiao Ming had S grade talent because talent determined how fast one understood magic.
Evelyn suddenly felt a little envious of him. Sure, she was also a genius in magic, but she was not as good as him.
First, Xiao Ming could awaken all classes. Second, he could master magic easily, and last, he was still very young.
This meant he was an outstanding young man and would stand at the top of the hierarchy in the future.
"Ren, if I may know, what grade is your talent?" Evelyn asked this question because she was curious about his talent.
Of course, she would not force him to reveal the truth.
"I have grade F talent." Xiao Ming gave an honest answer.
Even though he was telling the truth, Evelyn did not believe his words.
'It seems like he doesn't want to reveal the truth.'
She assumed that Xiao Ming did not want to reveal his grade talent.
Grade F talent was the lowest, so there was no way he could master magic instantly if his talent were grade F.
Xiao Ming knew that Evelyn did not believe his words because it was written on her pretty face.
'I'm sure she thinks I'm lying to her.'
He decided not to clear the misunderstanding because it was related to his system.
There was no way he would reveal his system to anyone because it was his trump card.
Only a fool would reveal their trump card to anyone easily. He even did not intend to reveal his system to his family or future lover.
That was why he said nothing and only stared at her.
At the same time, a tiger was standing in front of fifty magical beasts between two huge mountains. The tiger was huge and had a pair of wings on its body.
Evelyn would recognize that tiger right away if she saw him because he was the one who sealed her power a few days ago.
Winged Tiger!
Yes, that magical beast was the Winged Tiger she fought a few days ago.
The Winged Tiger was currently yelling at his subordinates because they failed to find Evelyn.
No, they were not his subordinates.
He could order them around because he was stronger than them.
In other words, they were his slaves!
"Fool!" the Winged Tiger retorted. "I want you to find that human today or else I will kill you later."
All of the Winged Tiger's slaves trembled. They were scared because Winged Tiger never joked with his words.
"Go and find that human now!" the Winged Tiger roared.
The magical beasts instantly dispersed and began to look for Evelyn.
"Human, just you wait. I will kill you later." The Winged Tiger was furious at Evelyn because she injured him heavily in their last fight.
That was why the Winged Tiger wanted to take revenge on her.
Forest, Cave.
Xiao Ming was currently having lunch with Evelyn. As usual, they consumed grilled fish and Juwi fruit.
Of course, he was the one who grilled the fish because he did not want to eat burnt grilled fish again.
As they were eating and chatting happily, the sound of magical beasts resounded from outside the cave.
Evelyn and Xiao Ming instantly turned their heads toward the source of the sound.
'Our whereabouts have been discovered.'
They rose to their feet before finally heading toward the cave entrance.
"There are so many magical beasts in the waterfall." the cave was located next to the waterfall, so he could see the magical beasts clearly.
"Wait here, Ren. I will kill these magical beasts and end everything today." Evelyn was not afraid of them because these magical beasts were only at 1-Star and 2-Star.
Like human beings, magical beasts also had power rankings.
From the lowest to the highest, it was 1-Star, 2-Star, 3-Star, 4-Star, 5-Star, 6-Star, and the strongest, 7-Star.
1-Star magical beasts were equivalent to Novice Rank, and 2-Star magical beasts were as strong as Elite Rank, and so on.
In other words, the power rankings for magical beasts were the same as humans, including the level.
They just had different names.
"Alright." Even though Xiao Ming wanted to help her, he knew his limit.
A pair of wings made of ice slowly formed on Evelyn's back.
Xiao Ming was startled.
'So beautiful!'
At that moment, one thing appeared in his mind.
Ice Queen!
Yes, Evelyn looked like the Ice Queen!
She had a pretty face and a perfect body. Coupled with her white dress and ice wings on her back made her look like the Ice Queen who descended from her castle.
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
Evelyn was currently floating in mid-air. She attacked all the magical beasts with her Ice Needles magic.
"Eeaaakk." the sound of magical beasts crying out in pain reverberated in the entire area.
Her enemies were only at 1-Star and 2-Star, so they were not her opponents.
She managed to kill all magical beasts in less than five minutes.
"Amazing!" Xiao Ming stated.
'As expected of my first binding partner, she is sure amazing!'
He stared at Evelyn, who was floating in mid-air.
A voice suddenly rang out when Evelyn was looking at the magical beasts under her. "Human, I've finally found you!"
Yes, that voice belonged to Evelyn's enemy, the Winged Tiger.
Xiao Ming turned his head toward the source of the sound.
'Winged Tiger?'
He had seen the Winged Tiger once.
'That magical beast looks strong. Can Evelyn kill that Winged Tiger?'
He was suddenly worried about Evelyn's safety.
'System, analyze that magical beast.'
The system instantly analyzed the Winged Tiger's power.
Name: Winged Tiger
Race: Tiger
Age: 80
Rank: 3-Star
Talent: Grade C
Strength: Lvl 56
Agility: Lvl 50
Stamina: Lvl 52
Mana Capacity: Lvl 48
Xiao Ming clenched his fist.
'That magical beast is strong!'
He shifted his gaze from the Winged Tiger to Evelyn.
"Human, I will kill you today!" the Winged Tiger corrected his words, "No, I will torture you first before killing you slowly."
Evelyn ignored the Winged Tiger's words and raised her right arm forward. "Thunderbolt."
A giant magic circle suddenly appeared above the Winged Tiger before finally, a bolt of blue lightning shot down, trying to hit the Winged Tiger.
The Winged Tiger lifted its head before avoiding Evelyn's attack. "Human! You manage to anger this king again!"
Like before, Evelyn ignored the Winged Tiger's words and attacked him again. From her point of view, there was no point in talking with her enemy.
Of course, the Winged Tiger did counterattack. "Die, human!"
The Winged Tiger shot black flames from its mouth, intending to burn Evelyn to ashes.
Xiao Ming, who saw the fight from the cave entrance, was amazed. No, he was unhappy because he could not help Evelyn.
As he was focused on the fierce battle in front of him, a notification suddenly popped up.
[Ding! The road to becoming the Ruler is extremely difficult. It also involves bloodlust and mortality on the battlefield. Help Evelyn to kill the Winged Tiger, and you will be rewarded with a Transformation Mask card.]
'Transformation Mask card?'
Unexpected happiness danced in his mind.
Even though the system still did not explain the reward, he could guess based on the name of the reward.
'The target mission is only to help Evelyn, not to kill the Winged Tiger.'
He immediately checked all his cards in the inventory.
'Hmm? I have five cards left now; Power Loan card (1), Duji poison and antidote card (1), Wind Shield card (1), Invisibility card (1), and Deadly Sword Slash card (1).'
Xiao Ming finally knew what to do after seeing all of his cards.
'I can use the Invisibility card to get close to that magical beast and attack him using the Deadly Sword Slash card. I will use the Wind Shield card to protect me later.'
There were two reasons why he was willing to use three of his cards.
First, it was to help Evelyn. She was his first binding partner, so he did not want her to get killed by the Winged Tiger.
And last, it was because of the mission given by the system. Even though his enemy was a 3-Star magical beast, he did not show the slightest fear in his eyes.
What the system said was right. The road to becoming the Ruler was not easy. He needed determination and fear of nothing if he wanted to be like his grandfather.
[God of Harem agrees with the target mission.]
[God of Wind says boy, save your woman and kill that kitty-cat.]
[Goddess of War is paying attention to you.]
The corner of Xiao Ming's lips twitched. "Kitty-cat? God of Wind, why don't you kill that kitty-cat now? You are God, so it should be easy for you to kill that kitty-cat."
[God of Wind responds I don't want to.]
The God of Wind refused without thinking twice.
[God of Wind crosses his arms over his chest and turns his head to the other side.]
[God of Wind says it would ruin my reputation if I needed to step in just to deal with a kitty.]
Xiao Ming could not help but chuckle. He loved it whenever God of Wind commented on his adventure because he was an interesting God.
"Alright. I will go save her now." Xiao Ming suddenly felt calm after talking with God of Wind.
Even though his opponent was a 3-Star magical beast, he did not feel the slightest fear in his heart.
"System, activate the Invisibility card now." Even though the distance between them was quite far, Xiao Ming still decided to activate the Invisibility card.
There were three reasons why he did something like that. First, it was to hide his aura.
Magical beasts had a keen sense of smell. The Winged Tiger would notice him immediately if he did not activate the Invisibility card.
Second, it was because the effect of the Invisibility card would not disappear as long as he did not use energy within him or the energy around him.
And last, he could launch a surprise attack if he activated the Invisibility card before approaching the Winged Tiger.
[Ding! Invisibility card activated.]
Even though Xiao Ming didn't feel any difference in his body, but no one could see him or feel his aura right now.
At this moment, both the Winged Tiger and Evelyn were injured and only had a little stamina left.
[God of Sea says that kitty-cat is injured and only has a little stamina left, so this is an excellent opportunity to kill it.]
Xiao Ming nodded his head as he rushed toward the Winged Tiger.
'Yes. This is indeed a good opportunity to attack that magical beast.'
He agreed with God of Sea's words.
Evelyn and the Winged Tiger were no longer fighting in the sky.
The reason was simple.
They had lost one of their wings!
The Winged Tiger had lost its left wing, while Evelyn had lost her right wing!
Sure, Evelyn could reshape her right wing, but she did not do that because she only had a little stamina left now.
"Human, die for this king!" The Winged Tiger shot out huge black flames from its mouth again.
"Thunderbolt!" Evelyn instantly cast a spell after avoiding the Winged Tiger's attack.
"Aaggghhh." The Winged Tiger cried out in pain when lightning hit its body. "Human, I will kill you."
At this moment, Xiao Ming was already on the Winged Tiger's right side.
'This is already close enough!'
The distance between them was about fifteen meters.
'System, activate the Deadly Sword Slash card now.'
His eyes were locked on the Winged Tiger.
[Ding! Deadly Sword Slash card activated.]
Xiao Ming's swords suddenly gleamed in dark red.
'My sword suddenly becomes heavy!'
He felt as if he was holding a mountain, not a sword.
There was a reason why his sword suddenly became heavy.
It was because his body was too weak to use the power of the Deadly Sword Slash card!
'I can do this!'
He gritted his teeth.
At this moment, the effect of the Invisibility Card had disappeared.
Evelyn and Winged Tiger instantly turned their heads toward Xiao Ming.
"Ren?!" the expression of deep shock blossomed on Evelyn's face.
Previously, she told him to stay in the cave because she did not want something bad to happen to him.
Like Evelyn, the Winged Tiger was also startled.
'Another human?!'
He was furious.
He was enraged because he did not notice Xiao Ming earlier.
'And what is that dark red gleam?'
The Winged Tiger could feel terrifying energy from Xiao Ming's sword.
"Die, kitty!" Xiao Ming swung his sword, sending a deadly slash at the Winged Tiger.
The world suddenly turned crimson, and the battle area was filled with terrifying energy.
The power of Deadly Sword Slash was so terrifying, to the point that all the magical beasts around the battle area trembled in fear.
The Winged Tiger's pupil dilated before finally crying out in pain. "Aggghhh."
The Winged Tiger could not avoid or block Xiao Ming's attack.
Xiao Ming launched a surprise attack, and the distance between them was not far, so it was normal if The Winged Tiger was unable to react in time.
Xiao Ming suddenly had no more strength. He could barely even stand up. It drained all of his strength to use that technique.
The Winged Tiger knew that he would die soon, so he decided to take Xiao Ming with him. "Human, die with me!"
The Winged Tiger used its last strength to shoot black flames from its mouth. The Winged Tiger could not accept it, so he wanted Xiao Ming to die with him.
Xiao Ming could not avoid the Winged Tiger's attack because he had no more strength and could not move his body.
'System, activate the Wind Shield card.'
A giant shield formed from the wind suddenly emerged before him.
*Crack…Crack…Crack…
However, the wind shield was unable to withstand the Winged Tiger's attack, causing the shield to be broken immediately.
'Ah, shit!'
These were the words that appeared in his mind.
"Ren!" Evelyn rushed toward Xiao Ming, trying to save him.
*Uakkk…
Blood splashed out of his mouth as he was thrown more than ten meters from where he was.
Even though the wind shield had greatly reduced the Winged Tiger's attack power, but his body was in a weak state because the Deadly Sword Slash had consumed all of his stamina.
Bang!
Xiao Ming's body hit the ground before finally, he fell unconscious.
It could be said he was lucky because he did not die instantly. First, Winged Tiger was a 3-star magical beast.
Even though the Winged Tiger was already injured and only attacked him using its last strength, but the power of the Winged Tiger's attack was still terrifying for someone like him.
And last, his body was already in frail condition before the Winged Tiger's attack landed on his body.
"Ren!" Evelyn's face turned worried when she saw Xiao Ming's condition.
"Haha." the Winged Tiger laughed happily. "He is already dying. I'm sure he will only live for an hour if he is lucky."
Evelyn ignored the Winged Tiger's words. "Ren…"
"Hahaha. Even though I can't kill you, but your lover died in my hands. I'm satisfied with this. Haha." the Winged Tiger expressed the happiness in his heart by laughing non-stop.
Sure, he knew he would die soon, but he still laughed happily.
The reason was simple.
He managed to kill Evelyn's lover!
Yes, the Winged Tiger thought Xiao Ming was Evelyn's lover.
Evelyn's face darkened.
She rose to her feet and looked at the Winged Tiger.
"Winged Tiger, I will kill you!" Evelyn's eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness, and every single one of her words was filled with coldness.
A giant magic circle suddenly appeared above the Winged Tiger.
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
Countless Ice Needles shot out from the magic circle, hitting the Winged Tiger and its surroundings.
"Haha." even though the Winged Tiger was showered with Ice Needles, he still laughed. "Human, feel the regret for eternally!"
The Winged Tiger knew he would die soon, so he did nothing when Evelyn attacked him.
*Srrng…
A beast core slowly emerged and floated above the Winged Tiger's body. The beast core was shaped like a crystal ball and was as big as half a volleyball.
"Ice Clone." Evelyn cast a spell after killing the Winged Tiger.
A gorgeous lady made of ice suddenly appeared next to her.
If anyone did not know it was clone magic, they would think the clone was Evelyn's twin sister because there was no difference between Evelyn and the clone.
Yes, her clone looked like a real human being.
"Go take the beast core and Ice Lotus plant." Evelyn could not leave Xiao Ming alone because he was unconscious.
The clone nodded her head before leaving.
"I should have learned healing magic in the past." She did not know any healing magic, so she could not treat Xiao Ming's injuries.
'I hope I have something to treat his injuries.'
She began to check all the items in her space ring.
She only brought two healing potions before going to the forest. However, she had used one of them while the other was given to a mother who wanted to save her daughter.
'I should have brought more healing potions before traveling to the forest.'
After checking all the items in her space ring, she caught sight of the Vital of Redemption potion.
Even though the Vital of Redemption potion did not have as great efficacy as the Health Potion, it was sufficient for first aid.
'This is enough to keep him alive for one day. I will look for healing mage after this.'
Healing mages were mages who focused on the healing arts.
They were poor fighters but compensated for this with their advanced skills in healing.
Usually, a mage would only learn fighting magic. Even if they learned healing magic, they would only learn the basics.
'I should not think about healing mage now. I have to save him first.'
With that idea in mind, Evelyn poured Vital of Redemption potion into Xiao Ming's mouth, but the potion immediately dripped down from the corner of his mouth.
She stopped pouring the Vital of Redemption potion and stared at Xiao Ming.
'I have to do that. Yes, I should not waver at a time like this or else he will die later.'
Evelyn poured Vital of Redemption potion into her mouth before finally bringing her face closer to Xiao Ming's face.
In less than three seconds, their lips met.
Evelyn pressed her lips against his before finally pouring Vital of Redemption potion into his mouth.
She did not separate their lips immediately; instead, she kept pressing her soft pink lips against his because she did not want the potion to go to waste again.
Yes, she had to make sure Xiao Ming drank the potion!
Even though Evelyn had lost her first kiss, she did not show the slightest care about it because her mind was filled with Xiao Ming's safety.
'Ren, please don't die!'
She immediately took him to the cave after giving him the Vital of Redemption potion from mouth to mouth.
'I will recover my strength first before bringing him to the nearest city.'
Evelyn was currently sitting on the stone platform with Xiao Ming lying before her.
She drank a potion before finally trying her best to recover her strength. At the same time, her ice clone stepped into the cave with beast core and Ice Lotus plant in her hands.
Her ice clone instantly melted into water after giving her the beast core and Ice Lotus plant.
Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, an hour had passed since Evelyn brought Xiao Ming to the cave.
Even though she still had not fully recovered, but she had recovered eighty percent of her strength.
'This is enough.'
She opened her eyes.
'Ren, let's leave this forest now.'
She carried Xiao Ming in a princess style before finally walking out of the cave.
*Srrhh…
A beautiful ice wings formed on her back as she walked out of the cave.
'Please wait a little longer, Ren. I will find healing mage later.'
Evelyn stared at Xiao Ming as she flew in the sky.
Nightshire City, Maniacal Shrub Inn.
Nightshire city was the closest city to the forest, and Maniacal Shrub Inn was one of the best inns in Nightshire city.
The Maniacal Shrub Inn was huge and made of wood. It had three floors, with the VIP room being on the highest floor.
One of the female employees was currently bringing Evelyn and Xiao Ming to the VIP Room.
Evelyn decided to rent a VIP room because Xiao Ming needed a quiet room. Sure, the VIP room was expensive, but she did not mind it because she had a lot of money.
*Click…
The female employee opened the door before stepping into the room.
The room was huge, with many luxury items decorating the room. Sure, everything was made of wood, but Evelyn could still feel the sensation of luxury.
After placing Xiao Ming on the bed, Evelyn turned her head to look at the employee. "Who is the best healing mage in this city?"
"Healing mage?" the female employee touched her chin. "Ah, it's Kieran. He is the best healing mage in this city."
"Where can I find him?" Evelyn threw another question.
"His house is five hundred meters from here." The female employee responded, "You just need to go north and you will see his house later. His house is big with two Juwi trees in the front yard."
"Thank you." Evelyn wasted no time and immediately left.
In a huge front yard, an old man about forty years old was lying on the hammock alone. His white hair danced softly, and a happy smile could be seen on his old face.
If anyone saw him, they would know right away that he was in a good mood. That old man was none other than Kieran, the best healing mage in Nightshire city.
"What a beautiful day!" he stated.
Like before, he was staring at the blue sky while smiling softly.
'Hmm? Is that an angel?'
He was startled when he saw a gorgeous lady flying in the sky.
But what surprised him most was that the figure was flying toward his house. He instantly sat up, and the smile on his face grew bigger.
'Did the angel come to me because I have helped many people?'
That was the question that appeared in his mind.
'So beautiful!'
He could not take his eyes off her.
Bang!
Kieran fell off the hammock because he could not keep his balance.
"Ouch!" he rubbed his white hair.
At this moment, the figure finally landed in front of him. That figure was none other than Xiao Ming's binding partner, Evelyn.
"Are you Kieran?" Evelyn inquired.
Kieran instantly rose to his feet and placed his right hand on his chest. "That's right. I'm Kieran, the best healing mage in Nightshire city. Angel, what brings you to my humble place?"
"Good. Follow me!" Evelyn grabbed his right hand before flying into the sky again.
"Beautiful angel, what are you doing?" Kieran suddenly realized everything.
He was being kidnapped by a beautiful angel!
"Help! Someone, help me!" He shouted, "A beautiful angel is kidnaping me."
'Wait!'
He touched his chin with his left hand.
'Isn't being kidnapped by an angel exciting? I'm sure not everyone has the opportunity to be kidnapped by an angel like me.'
His terror face instantly turned into a smile.
At this moment, many people were looking at Evelyn and Kieran.
"Hey look! Isn't that mage Kieran?"
"What?! Ah, that's right."
"Did he say he was being kidnapped?"
"Yes."
"Hey, let's save him! He is the best healing mage in our city, so we should not let anything bad to happen to him."
"Yes. We have to save him."
"Yes. Let's save him."
One by one, people who saw Kieran wanted to save him.
Kieran looked at these people before finally shouting, "Everyone, I'm indeed being kidnapped right now, but don't save me. Let me get kidnapped by this beautiful angel."
The corner of their lips twitched after hearing Kieran's words.
'We forgot that he loves beautiful women!'
They shouted in their heads.
"Good bye everyone. Please don't forget my good deed." Kieran behaved as if he would not see them anymore.
Kieran raised his head to look at Evelyn. "Beautiful angel, where are we going?"
"You will know about it later." Evelyn gave a short answer.
Kieran's eyes shone brightly.
'Oh! Is it because she wants to surprise me? Hehe. I'm so excited right now. I can't wait to find out what she will do to me later. Hehe.'
A happy smile appeared on his face.
'Hmm? Maniacal Shrub Inn?'
The smile on his face grew bigger when they landed in front of Maniacal Shrub Inn.
'Does she want to play the role of master and servant in this luxurious inn? I thought we would do it in a cave earlier. I didn't expect it to be in a luxurious inn. She is indeed an angel! I love her even more now.'
He still did not know the reason why Evelyn took him to the Maniacal Shrub Inn.
He decided not to ask more questions because he would know the answer later. Like before, his face was still full of smiles.
However, the smile on his face instantly froze when they stepped into Xiao Ming's room.
'This?! Isn't he the city mistress' toy boy? What is he doing here?'
He was startled when he saw Xiao Ming lying on the bed.
"Beautiful angel, is this the reason why you take me to this inn?" Kieran inquired.
"Yes. I want you to treat his injuries with your healing magic." Evelyn did not hide her intentions.
Kieran returned his attention to Xiao Ming.
'Stinky boy! I envy you. You already have a beautiful MILF as your sugar mama, no, I mean, you already have city mistress, so how can you hook up with my angel now? So envious! So envious!'
He wanted to cry but had no tears.
'How could you have so much luck? You already have a kind and beautiful sugar mama like city mistress, but you can still hook up with an angel too. So envious!'
Of course, he knew who Xiao Ming was because Xiao Ming was famous in Nightshire city.
There were two reasons why Xiao Tian was famous in Nightshire city. First, it could be said he was the most handsome man in Nightshire city.
And last, it was because he was the city mistress' toy boy. City mistress was an attractive mature lady who could seduce any man without doing anything.
This was the reason why Kieran was envious of Xiao Ming's luck.
'I'm sure my luck would be as good as his if I had a handsome face like him. God, you are so unfair to me.'
He suddenly wished he had a handsome face like Xiao Ming.
"I will pay you handsomely after treating his injuries." Even though she dragged Kieran to Maniacal Shrub Inn by force, but she would not return good with evil.
"Leave it to me! I will make him recover in no time." Kieran put his right hand on his chest and said confidently.
'Hehe. I will ask her to kiss me as payment later.'
He added in his head.
Kieran wasted no time and began treating Xiao Ming's injuries with his healing magic.
Even though Xiao Ming's injuries were severe, it was not difficult for Kieran to heal his wounds.
"Done! He will regain consciousness in an hour or two." after saying that, Kieran turned his head to look at Evelyn. "Hehe. Beautiful angel, can I get my payment now?"
Evelyn retrieved one gold coin from her space ring. "Here is your payment."
In this world, they used copper, silver, and gold coins as transaction tools. 100 copper coins were equal to 1 silver coin, and 100 silver coins had the same value as 1 gold coin.
If they changed it to the currency in Xiao Ming's previous life, 1 gold coin was 1000 bucks.
"Beautiful angel, can I get other payment?" he did not want her gold coin because he was not short of money.
"What do you want?" Evelyn inquired,
"Hehe. Can I kiss you as my payment?" Even though he had guessed the answer, but he still tried his luck.
Evelyn was unhappy. She would have slapped his face if he had not healed Xiao Ming's wounds earlier.
"If you refuse my idea, how about I kiss your hand as my payment?" Kieran did not give up and kept trying his luck.
Actually, he was not a bad person.
He only loved beautiful women!
Everyone in Nightshire city already knew about his personality because he always behaved like this.
That was why the citizens wanted to save him when he said he was kidnapped because he was not an arrogant person and never treated anyone badly.
When Kieran tried to hold Evelyn's left hand and kiss it, she slapped his face hard.
"Thank you for the reward, my angel!" Kieran was thrown two meters from where he was.
Evelyn threw the gold coin at him before finally speaking, "Leave!"
After taking the gold coin, Kieran rose to his feet before rushing out of the room. "I will see you again tomorrow, my angel."
Evelyn sat on a wooden chair and looked at Xiao Ming. Even though Kieran had treated his injuries, she was still sad.
'Ren…'
She held his right hand while looking at him with a sad expression.
She had no idea why she was really sad when she saw his condition. She felt as if someone was slicing her heart with a knife continuously.
It hurt!
Her body had fully recovered, but she still felt that something was wrong with her body.
It was as if her body was crying!
'What is this feeling?'
Actually, she had a special feeling for Xiao Ming, but she did not realize it because she had never been in love before.
What she had been doing all this time was only learning magic. Of course, many men tried to court her, but she never put them in her eyes.
That was why she was unfamiliar with these feelings.
'Why am I so sad like this?'
She still found it hard to believe what she felt.
She had only known him for a few days, but she felt as if he was so special to her.
Sure, he had saved her life twice, but it was not the first time someone had saved her.
She wondered what made Xiao Ming special in her heart. She knew he was an attractive young man, but she had seen many good-looking men before.
'Is this what people call love?'
Of course, she was not sure about it.
As she was deep in thought, Xiao Ming finally regained consciousness.
Evelyn instantly came to her senses. "Ren, you have regained consciousness?"
The sadness in her heart reduced significantly, and her mood suddenly became better.
"Big sister, where are we?" Xiao Ming inquired.
"We are in Maniacal Shrub Inn." Evelyn responded, "How are you feeling?"
[Several divine beings are relieved.]
[God of Wind says you almost gave me a heart attack earlier.]
[Goddess of War shakes her head.]
[God of Lust says you should train harder later. You looked so pathic earlier.]
[God of Harem nods his head.]
Several notifications popped up.
Xiao Ming ignored the notifications because he was not in the mood to respond to them.
"Ren, why did you help me earlier? Didn't I tell you to stay in the cave? Did you know how dangerous your actions were?" Evelyn threw three questions at once.
Actually, she was angry and happy at the same time. She was furious because Xiao Ming ignored her words.
However, she was thrilled because he was willing to risk his life to help her.
Winged Tiger was a 3-star magical beast, so he was powerful. She was sure other people would not try to help her if they were as weak as Xiao Ming.
However, he did not care about it and still tried to help her as if Winged Tiger was a weak magical beast.
"I didn't know. my body reacted on its own when I saw you get hurt." He decided to lie because he could not tell her about the mission given by the system.
"Your body reacted by itself?" a spark of happiness suddenly arose within her.
'It seems like he really cares about me.'
She added in her mind.
When they stayed in the cave, and she was under the Winged Tiger's seal, he always treated her nicely and took care of her.
He even fought Ice Cheetah for the sake of saving her.
'Ren…'
Her face blossomed into a smile.
"I will forgive you this time." Evelyn stated. "But you have to promise me not to do the same thing again in the future."
"Then I won't promise you because I'm sure I will break my word again if I see you get injured." Xiao Ming answered, "I believe I will do the same thing if you are in danger."
Evelyn was unhappy with his response, but she could not get angry at him because his words also gave her happiness. "Then you have to get stronger quickly."
"Un." Xiao Ming nodded his head. "Big sis, I'm indeed weak right now, but I'm sure I will be stronger than you in the future."
He then continued, "At that time, something like this won't happen again and I will protect you from everything, including magical beasts."
Evelyn held Xiao Ming's hands before finally speaking, "But you should not act reckle-"
She stopped her words halfway when she realized what she was doing.
Sure, it was the second time she had held his hands, but the first was when he was still unconscious, so she did not feel nervous at that time.
Because of this, Xiao Ming's room suddenly turned into a dead silence.
Actually, he would behave normally if Evelyn did not stop her words halfway and act nervously because he was used to this kind of thing.
Even though his dream was to be the Ruler, but he did not spend all his time practicing martial arts.
He also often spent time with his lover because, from his point of view, everything must be balanced.
He needed happiness to keep practicing martial arts, and women were the source of happiness.
That was why he often spent time with his lover in his previous life.
At this moment, both Xiao Ming and Evelyn still did not say anything and only stared at each other.
They looked at each other for about five seconds before their gaze finally fell on their hands.
Evelyn did not remove her hands immediately and only shifted her gaze from their hands to his eyes.
Like Evelyn, Xiao Ming also shifted his gaze to her eyes after looking at their hands.
And the same thing happened again.
They stared at each other without saying a single word as if they were mute people.
However, something unexpected happened.
Their hearts suddenly beat fast!
Not only that, but the longer they stared at each other, the faster their hearts beat.
They felt as if they were under a magic.
At this moment, a desire to kiss Evelyn's soft pink lips suddenly emerged in Xiao Ming's heart.
He tried to fight back the lust within him, but his efforts were in vain. Evelyn's beautiful pink lips were so charming to the point he felt as if he was under her magic.
For this reason, Xiao Ming slowly brought his face closer to hers.
His intention was clear.
He wanted to kiss Evelyn's lips.
Evelyn's heart beat even faster when she saw his face getting closer to hers. Of course, she knew what he had in mind because it was written on his face.
But despite knowing what he was about to do, Evelyn did not stop him; instead, she slowly shut her beautiful eyes.
The grey clouds scattered in the blue sky, and a flock of red birds flew back to their nests.
When many people were chatting happily with their families or friends, two young people were kissing in a luxurious room.
The young man had a handsome face, while the young lady had a pretty face. If anyone saw them, they would think these two people were a couple made in heaven.
But they would widen their eyes if they learned the truth.
These two people were not lovers. They were not a married couple too.
They were just friends!
They had no special status binding them.
They were just attractive people who met in the forest. They even had only known each other for several days.
However, an unforgettable situation happened when they were in the forest.
They faced a difficult situation together!
In short, a special feeling blossomed in their hearts when they stayed in the forest.
These two young people were none other than Xiao Ming and his first binding partner, Evelyn.
At this moment, Xiao Ming was still kissing Evelyn. He did not use his tongue in his kiss because it was their first kiss.
No, it was their second kiss, but he did not know about it because he was unconscious when Evelyn gave him a potion from mouth to mouth.
In his eyes, it was their first kiss. This was the reason why he only pressed his lips against hers.
*One second…two seconds…three seconds…
Three seconds had passed since Xiao Ming pressed his lips against hers.
At this moment, Evelyn was no longer closing her eyes.
She was looking at his black eyes!
[God of Lust says well done, boy!]
[God of Wind says nice move!]
Two notifications popped up when Xiao Ming kissed Evelyn's lips.
Of course, he ignored the notifications because he wanted to enjoy the sensation of kissing Evelyn's soft lips.
Actually, he wished he could turn off the notifications in special situations because it could make the situation awkward for him.
After stopping the kiss, Xiao Ming held Evelyn's hands and looked at her lovingly.
Evelyn still had not said anything. She looked at their hands before shifting her gaze to his loving face.
A soft smile spread across her face when she saw his loving gaze.
Evelyn suddenly felt calm and comfortable after seeing his loving face as if the weight of the world had been lifted off her shoulders.
"Big sis, do you want to go for a walk?" Xiao Ming broke out the silence.
"You should rest now since you still haven't fully recovered." Actually, Evelyn wanted to stroll around the city with him, but she was still worried about his condition.
Sure, Kieran had treated his injuries, but in her eyes, he should take a rest for today.
"But I have fully recovered." Xiao Ming responded, "I've never even felt this healthy before."
Evelyn did not say anything and observed his body from head to toe because she wanted to make sure whether he was lying to her or not.
To her surprise, Xiao Ming suddenly got out of bed and dragged her out of the room. "Let's go now."
Evelyn did not fight back when Xiao Ming suddenly dragged her out of the room. All she did was only look at his smile.
'Well, I think he has fully recovered.'
She decided to let him do whatever he wanted.
The duo began to stroll around the city. They visited many shops and bought many things.
Their faces were full of smiles and their hearts throbbed with happiness.
In short, they were thrilled!
Four hours even felt like four minutes for them.
"Beautiful!" Evelyn stated.
Evelyn and Xiao Ming were currently on the flower boat.
They decided to ride a flower boat when the sky grew dark because enjoying the beautiful night from the boat was the best choice.
Xiao Ming, who was sitting on Evelyn's right side, responded, "Yes. It's beautiful."
Their eyes met again.
But they did not act like statues this time because soft smiles instantly blossomed on their faces.
'Hmm?'
Evelyn was startled when Xiao Ming suddenly held her right hand.
However, she did not show it on her pretty face and only looked at him. It was not the first time they had held hands, so she tried her best to behave normally.
As Xiao Ming was holding her hand with his left hand, he cupped her pretty face using his other hand.
The atmosphere turned romantic, and the night city suddenly became more beautiful.
At this moment, the memory of them kissing in his room came to their mind. Their hearts beat fast, and they instantly drowned in their own world.
They suddenly felt as if they were under magic when they looked at each other in the eyes.
And the same things finally happened again.
Their lips met!
They kissed again!
As everyone was enjoying the evening talking to their friends and family, the duo was enjoying a beautiful night with their lips pressed against each other.
Nightshire City, Maniacal Shrub Inn.
Xiao Ming and Evelyn were currently in front of her room. After spending time together for about five hours, they decided to return to the inn.
"Alright. I will go to my room now." Xiao Ming spoke abruptly.
"Un." Evelyn nodded her head.
He did not sleep right away after entering his room; instead, he lay on the bed and checked the reward given by the system.
'Transformation Mask card?'
He began to read the description of the reward.
'Oh! What an amazing card!'
He could change his face, body, and even aura as he pleased after wearing the mask.
'Wait! Is it a one-time use card again?'
All this time, he had only obtained one-time use cards, so he wondered whether the Transformation Mask Card was a one-time use card or not.
'System, is it one-time use card?'
He threw a question in his head.
[No, Host. The mask won't disappear, so you can use it as much as you want.]
'Good!'
His heart leaped up for joy.
'Now the problem is how do I get information about this world?'
He could not see all of his predecessor's memories, so he knew little about his current world.
'System, analyze my body carefully. Check if there is something wrong my body or not.'
The system instantly analyzed his body carefully. It took ten minutes for the system to finish scanning his body because he told the system to examine his body carefully.
[Ding! System has found a seal in Host's body.]
'I knew it! I knew it!'
He sat up.
'System, undo the seal right now.'
A glimmer of hope suddenly appeared in his heart.
Everything would be easier if he could see all of his predecessor's memories because he needed information so badly.
However, his hopes were shattered shortly after that.
[The current system is too low to break the seal. Please upgrade the system to level 10 first.]
'Update to Level 10?'
The corner of his lips twitched.
'Wait!'
He touched his chin.
'Does that mean the person who put the seal on my body is a strong person? Does my predecessor have a strong enemy?'
He sighed before lying on the bed again.
'My predecessor, why do you keep giving me trouble?'
He complained to his predecessor again.
'Well, forget it.'
He was using his predecessor's body, so he decided to forgive his predecessor.
'How do I upgrade the system?'
He had no idea how to level up his system because the system's experience point did not increase after he killed two magical beasts.
[Using beast cores.]
He wanted to cry but had no tears.
It was challenging to obtain beast cores because not all magical beasts had beast cores.
There was even a possibility that he would be killed before obtaining a beast core because only powerful magic beasts possessed a beast core.
'Wait!'
He suddenly remembered Evelyn.
'Yes. I will talk to her about this tomorrow.'
He hoped she could undo the seal tomorrow.
The following morning, Xiao Ming headed to Evelyn's room after waking up. He did not ask her to break the seal immediately because he wanted to have breakfast with her first.
"What?! There is a seal on your body?" Evelyn said in surprise. "What kind of seal is it?"
"It's not a dangerous one. This seal only prevents me from seeing my childhood memories." Xiao Ming lied to her, "Big sis, can you undo the seal for me?" 𝚋𝚎𝚍𝚗𝚘𝚟el.𝚌o𝚖
"I will try it." After saying that, she rose to her feet. "Let's go to your room now."
"Alright." He really hoped she could undo the seal later.
But a voice suddenly rang out when they were about to go to his room. "Beautiful angel, I've come to love you. No, I mean, I've come to see you."
Evelyn and Xiao Ming turned their heads toward the source of the sound.
She knew the person who had just spoken to her, but Xiao Ming didn't know anything about that person.
'Who is this old man?'
That was the question that appeared in his head.
"It's that pervert again!" Evelyn didn't expect to meet Kieran again.
When Kieran was in front of them, he immediately looked at Xiao Ming. "Oh, you have fully recovered?! As expected of the great me, I'm indeed the best healer in this city."
Xiao Ming turned his head to look at Evelyn because he did not understand anything.
"He was the one who healed your injuries." Even though Xiao Ming did not say anything and only stared at her, she knew what he had in mind.
When Xiao Ming looked at him, Kieran praised himself again. "That's right. I was the one who healed your injuries."
"Thank you for treating me." Xiao Ming expressed his gratitude.
"Aish, you don't need to thank me because my beautiful angel has given me a reward for treating your injuries." Kieran did not need Xiao Ming's gratitude.
Actually, he did not mind even if Evelyn did not pay him because meeting her was already a reward to him.
"Beautiful angel?" Xiao Ming shifted his gaze from Kieran to Evelyn.
'I know she is as beautiful as an angel, but this dude keeps calling her a beautiful angel since earlier. Isn't that embarrassing?'
He added in his head.
"I have paid for your treatment." Evelyn stated.
"That's right." Kieran responded, "Not only that, but she also gave me something special after treating you."
"Something special?" Xiao Ming suddenly wanted to know about it.
"I slapped his face!" Evelyn gave an honest.
"Yes. It was a slap full of love!" Kieran rubbed his right cheek as he smiled. "My angel, I haven't washed my face since yesterday because I don't want your slap marks to disappear from my cheeks."
She did not say anything, but she said Kieran was disgusting through her expression.
The corner of Xiao Ming's lips twitched.
'As I thought, he is a pervert!'
Actually, he had guessed this based on Kieran's behavior.
"Oh right, where are you going?" Kieran inquired.
"Big sister wants to try to break the seal on my body." Xiao Ming gave an honest answer.
"Seal? No wonder I felt something on your body when I was treating you yesterday." Kieran also felt something on Xiao Ming's body yesterday, but he did not say anything about it because he had no idea what it was.
"Ren, let's go to your room now." Evelyn wanted to try breaking the seal immediately.
"Alright." Xiao Ming nodded his head.
"Hey, wait for me." Kieran shouted.
The trio immediately headed to Xiao Ming's room.
Xiao Ming's heart was filled with hope, but his hopes were instantly shattered when Evelyn said she couldn't break the seal.
She said the seal was too complicated for her. She told him the one who put the seal on his body was at Grandmaster or Exalted rank.
When Evelyn saw Xiao Ming's expression, she wore a sad face. "Sorry."
Xiao Ming instantly smiled. "You don't need to apologize, big sister."
"That's right." Kieran added, "You just can't remember most of your memories, so it doesn't harm your body."
Even though Xiao Ming agreed with Kieran's words, but he really needed information about this world.
'Well, I will ask big sister Evelyn about this world later.'
He had an excuse now, so he would ask her to explain about his current world later.
"Wait!" Kieran suddenly remembered something important. "Does that mean you don't remember anything about the city mistress?"
"City mistress?" Xiao Ming tilted his head to the left. "Who is she? Do I know her?"
"City mistress is the Ruler of this city and your sugar mama, you fool!" Kieran shouted instantly.
"What?! Sugar mama?!" Xiao Ming said in surprise.
'Sugar mama?!'
Evelyn was also shocked by unexpected information.
"You are joking, right?" Xiao Ming knew nothing about it because he could not see all of his predecessor's memories.
"I'm dead serious right now." Kieran responded instantly. "I'm sure everyone in this city already know about this."
Xiao Ming wanted to cry but had no tears.
'I, the grandson of the Ruler, am a toy boy?! My predecessor, you are so annoying!'
He blamed his predecessor again.
He did not mind if his lover was a MILF because he loved MILF.
No MILF, no life!
These were the words his grandfather used to say to him.
Actually, his grandfather was the reason why he loved MILF because his grandpa had many women, and most of them were MILFs.
This was the reason why he also loved MILF.
However, being a toy boy was a big no for him because it hurt his pride. Sure, his sugar mama was a beautiful and kind MILF, but his status was still a toy boy.
He was a candidate to be the Ruler in his previous life, so he was unhappy with his current title.
Evelyn shifted her gaze from Kieran to Xiao Ming. "Are you really a toy boy?"
She was aware of his attractiveness, but he had never behaved like a toy boy since they met.
This was the reason why she wanted to make sure if Kieran was telling the truth or not. Of course, she hoped he was not a toy boy.
Xiao Ming did not reply immediately because he had no idea how to answer her question.
"Actually, he is not the city mistress' toy boy." Kieran began explaining everything.
Five years ago, more than a hundred magical beasts suddenly appeared and attacked the city.
Xiao Ming's father died protecting the city, and the city mistress decided to take care of him from then on.
The city mistress was an attractive mature lady, so many men tried to court her, but she never put them in her eyes.
She only cared about one person, and that person was none other than Ace.
"So those guys were the reason why everyone started calling me a toy boy, huh?" Xiao Ming finally knew the reason why he got the title of a toy boy.
It was because those men were jealous of him!
They were jealous because he could live with the beautiful city mistress. He suddenly felt guilty for misunderstanding his predecessor.
"I see. So, he is not a toy boy and just living with her." Evelyn let out a sigh of relief.
She did not know why she felt as if a heavy weight had been lifted off her shoulders after hearing Kieran's explanation.
"So why is everyone starting to call me a toy boy too?" Xiao Ming asked curiously.
"Because it's fun." Kieran gave an honest answer. "You are handsome and living with the beautiful city mistress, so you are like a toy boy in their eyes."
The corner of Xiao Ming's lips twitched.
'Just because it's fun?!'
He suddenly wanted to slap their faces.
"It seems like I have to change my nickname quickly." He did not want everyone to keep calling him a toy boy, so he desired to change his title quickly.
"And how do you plan to do that?" Kieran inquired.
"Perhaps I should start by becoming the strongest person in this city." Xiao Ming gave a random answer.
"Strongest person in this city?! Hahaha." Kieran could not help but burst into waves of laughter after hearing his remarks. "Everyone in this city know that you only have a handsome face. How do you plan to become the strongest person in the city if you can't even kill the weakest magical beast?"
Xiao Ming cursed venomously in his heart.
'Damn! He is underestimating me!'
He wanted to get rid of his nickname even more now.
To his surprise, Evelyn suddenly touched his right shoulder. "You can do that. I'm sure you can change your nickname quickly."
Xiao Ming was the most genius person she had ever met, so she believed he could change his nickname in a short amount of time.
"Un." Xiao Ming nodded his head. "Can you tell me about this city now?"
"About Nightshire city?" Kieran began giving a short explanation.
In this world, there was one continent, and its name was the Vlizica continent. The Vlizica continent was divided into four regions; east, west, north, and south.
Each region had its name. The East region was called Niland, while the West region was Sheozia.
Everyone called the North region Luvrela and the south region as Flugux. Nightshire city was one of the small cities located in Luvrela.
Even though it was a small city, but it was famous because Nightshire city was ten percent of the Juwi fruit production in the Luvrela region.
"Only that?" Xiao Ming shouted, "What about the strong families in Nightshire city? Is there a trading alliance or something like that?"
Kieran suddenly rose to his feet. "Ah shit! I forgot I have to treat my patients now."
"Hey, don't leave! You still haven't given me a useful information." Xiao Ming shouted.
"I will tell you about it next time." Kieran left.
Xiao Ming turned his head to look at Evelyn. "Big sister, do you kno-"
Before he had finished his words, Evelyn spoke, "I don't know anything about this city because this is my first time coming to this city."
He could only sigh.
Evelyn retrieved a beast core from her space ring and gave it to him. "Ren, take this beast core."
Yes, it was the beast core she got after killing the Winged Tiger. There was a reason why she decided to give the core beast to him.
She wanted him to get stronger quickly!
With this, he could get rid of his nickname as a toy boy immediately because she hated his title.
Xiao Ming did not take the beast core instantly. "Big sister, why are you giving me this beast core?"
"I only want you to get stronger quickly. Didn't you say you wanted to become stronger than me and protect me?" she did not reveal the truth because she was too shy to say it. "And this beast core is from the Winged Tiger, so you have the right to take this."
He took the beast core before smiling softly. "Thank you, big sister. Don't worry. I won't forget my promise for the rest of my life."
"Then I will go to my room now." After saying that, she turned around and walked out of his room.
'Ren, you better get stronger quickly.'
She added in her mind.
Xiao Ming wasted no time and instantly absorbed the energy in the beast core to his awakening points.
It was the beast core of the Winged Tiger, so a lot of energy was stored in it. After all, the Winged Tiger was a 3-star magical beast.
But even so, he could not absorb all the energy in the beast core quickly because his talent was only as good as a grade D talent.
It would take four days for him to absorb all the energy in the beast core because it was a 3-star magical beast core.
If it were from a 2-star magical beast core, he could absorb all the energy faster because there was less energy in the 2-star magical beast core.
The energy in the beast core depended on how strong the magical beast was. The stronger the magical beast, the more energy in the beast core.
This was the reason why the 3-star magical beast core had more energy than the 2-star magical beast core.
'I should not waste my time.'
He absorbed the energy in the beast core again.
Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, six days had passed since Evelyn gave him the beast core.
At this moment, Xiao Ming was lying on the bed, looking at the system panel.
Host: Ace Farley
Race: Human
Age: 18
System Level: Lvl 1
System Exp: 1/1000
Class: Knight, Mage, Archer(locked)
Rank: Novice
Talent: Grade F (Surface: Grade D)
Strength: Lvl. 15
Agility: Lvl. 18
Stamina: Lvl. 15
Mana Capacity: Lvl 14
Inventory: Power Loan card (1), Duji poison and antidote card (1), transformation mask card (1)
Binding partners:
- Evelyn Faens.
Affection Parameter: 90%
He smiled happily when he saw his status window.
'As I thought, I could level up many times from 3-star magical beast core.'
Of course, he knew it was because his levels were still low.
Previously, he wavered if he should increase his level or system level. After thinking for several minutes, he decided to increase his level.
The reason was simple.
He could kill a stronger magical beast after leveling up!
With this, he could start killing magical beasts to get their cores.
If he chose to increase the system level, it would not benefit him much because he would still be weak.
'Now it's time to spend time with big sister Evelyn.'
With that idea in mind, he got out of bed and headed to her room.
At the same time, a red-haired woman entered Evelyn's room through the windows.
She knelt on one knee in front of Evelyn before finally speaking, "Miss, palace mistress orders you to return immediately."
"Tell my master that I will return tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." Actually, Evelyn still wanted to be with Xiao Ming, but she knew that she could not do that.
"Understood." After saying that, the red-haired woman left through the windows.
"Big sister, are you there?" Xiao Ming asked as he knocked on the door.
After opening the door, Evelyn inquired, "What's wrong?"
"Let's go for a walk." Xiao Ming uttered.
"Alright." She agreed instantly.
Inside a big and luxurious house, a mature lady about thirty-five years old was sitting on the couch alone.
She was extremely alluring to the max. Her waist was as lithe as a water snake, and she was able to mesmerize people with a single glance.
She had a charming, misty look in her red eyes, a fine nose, and soft pink lips. Her red hair descended to her waist like a waterfall, and her white skin glistened like luster of beautiful jade.
She gave off a feeling of absolute charm, to the point any man would not be able to take their eyes off her after seeing her.
That attractive lady was none other than Scarlett Rivera, the city mistress of Nightshire city.
'When will he go home?'
She did not know Ace had passed away and Xiao Ming had taken over his body.
Of course, she knew where he was because her subordinates had informed her of his whereabouts a few days ago.
She just did not expect him to continue staying at Maniacal Shrub Inn.
'I will go meet him now.'
With that idea in mind, she traveled to Maniacal Shrub Inn.
At the same time, Xiao Ming and Evelyn were on their way to Maniacal Shrub Inn.
Previously, they went to many places. They decided to return to the inn because it was almost dark.
When they were about to enter the Maniacal Shrub Inn, a voice suddenly rang out. "Ace!"
Yes, that voice belonged to the city mistress of the Nightshire city, Scarlett Rivera.
Xiao Ming stopped his footsteps and turned around.
'Did someone just call my name?'
His eyes swept across the area as he took in his surroundings.
"What's wrong, Ren?" Evelyn was startled when he suddenly stopped his footsteps.
"Ace!" Scarlett called him again.
Xiao Ming turned his head toward the source of the sound.
'So, she was the one who had just called my name, huh? But who is this gorgeous lady? Did my predecessor know her?'
He tried to find any information about her in his memory, but he found nothing.
'Wait!'
He suddenly remembered Kieran's words.
'She is an attractive mature lady and knows me. Don't tell me….'
He suddenly suspected that the beautiful lady in front of him was his sugar mama, the city mistress of Nightshire city.
"Do you know her, Ren?" Evelyn asked curiously.
He did not answer her question because he was not sure about it.
"Thank God, you are fine." Even though Scarlett knew about his condition from her subordinates, but seeing it with her eyes made her relieved.
Evelyn was stunned by Scarlett's actions.
'Who is this woman? Why is she cupping his face? Do they have a special relationship? Why does she care so much about him?'
Countless questions appeared in her mind.
Xiao Ming did nothing when Scarlett suddenly cupped his face. "Beautiful lady, do we know each other?"
Scarlett's pupil dilated. "Beautiful lady? Ren, did some-"
Before she had finished her words, Kieran's voice rang out. "My beautiful angel, I have come to see you."
They instantly turned their heads towards Kieran.
"Eh, city mistress, you are also here?" Kieran was startled when he saw Scarlett.
Xiao Ming returned his attention to Scarlett.
'City mistress? As I thought, she is my predecessor's sugar mama.'
He finally understood why she was shocked after hearing his words.
'So, how should I call her now? City mistress? Lady? Beautiful MILF? Or sugar mama?'
He shook his head.
'The last two nicknames are not an option. Should I call her aunt? Or should I call her by her name?'
He did not know how to call her.
"Ace, did something happen to you?" Scarlett's face turned worried because of his unusual behavior.
"Eh! City mistress, what happened to him?" Kieran was shocked after hearing her words because he had healed Xiao Ming before.
"It seems like he doesn't know me." Scarlett gave an honest answer.
"Ah! It's normal because someone put a seal on his body, so he can't remember most of his memories." Kieran let out a sigh of relief.
'I thought my healing magic was useless for a second.'
He added in his mind.
Evelyn shifted her gaze from Scarlett to Xiao Ming.
'What?! Ace?'
She was shocked when Scarlett called him Ace because he introduced himself as Ren.
'Did he lie to me? I will ask him about this later.'
She decided to ask about this later because it was not the right time to do that.
"What?! Someone put a seal on him?!" Scarlett's worried face turned into anger. "Who is it, Ace?"
"I don't know." Xiao Ming responded, "However, this seal does no harm to my body, so I'm fine for now."
"That's right, city mistress." Kieran added, "The seal only prevents him from seeing his memories, nothing more than that."
"Does that mean you don't remember anything about me?" Scarlett inquired.
Xiao Ming nodded his head, giving a sign that he did not remember anything about her.
Scarlett grabbed Xiao Ming's right hand before finally speaking, "Let's find someone to break the seal on your body."
Even though the seal did not harm his body, but memories were important. It could be said memories were one of the most important things in the world.
For this reason, she wanted to break the seal on his body immediately because with this, he would never forget all the good memories he had.
"City mistress, did you forget no one knows about sealing techniques in this city?" Kieran knew all people in Nightshire city.
Scarlett stopped her footsteps.
'What he said is right. No one knows about sealing technique in this city.'
She instantly looked at Xiao Ming with a sad face.
Xiao Ming was touched by her actions.
'You are really lucky, my predecessor.'
He could tell that she really cared about him from her expression.
He held her shoulders before looking at her and speaking softly, "It's fine. This seal doesn't harm my body, so you don't have to put on a sad expression like this."
"But…" Scarlett was still worried because there was a seal on his body.
"Remember, you are a city mistress, the Ruler of this city." Like before, he still spoke in a soft tone. "What if someone sees your expression? Shouldn't the city mistress need to stay strong and maintain her image?"
"You are right." Scarlett responded.
Kieran nodded his head.
'His method of calming her down isn't bad. It seems like I have to hang out with him more so, I will have many beautiful ladies in the future.'
A big smile appeared on his face when he imagined himself being surrounded by many beautiful women.
Scarlett looked at Evelyn before returning her attention to Xiao Ming. "Ace, who is she?"
"She is Ava." Xiao Ming responded. "I met her in the forest a few days ago."
"Hello, I'm Ava." Evelyn spoke as she smiled.
"I'm Scarlett." Like Evelyn, Scarlett also smiled softly.
When he saw their gentle smiles, Kieran suddenly felt like he was in a beautiful garden.
'Is this what they call paradise?'
He suddenly spread his arms widely.
"My beautiful angel, city mistress, please let me hug and kiss you." Kieran could not control himself after seeing their charming smiles.
Bang!
Evelyn and Scarlett kicked him at the same time.
"Thank you for the reward." Even though he was thrown two meters from where he was, but his face was full of smiles.
The corner of Xiao Ming's lips twitched.
'This old man is really something!'
He suddenly wondered if he should stay away from Kieran or not.
"How about we talk inside? We can talk while drinking tea later." Xiao Ming thought it was better to talk in the restaurant because, with this, they could chat comfortably.
Yes, there was a restaurant in Maniacal Shrub Inn.
It was located on the first floor of the inn.
"I agree!" Kieran shouted happily after standing up. 𝙗𝙚𝒅𝒏𝙤𝙫𝙚𝒍.𝒐𝙧𝙜
Evelyn and Scarlett exchanged a glance with each other before finally nodding their heads. "Alright."
They wasted no time and immediately headed to the restaurant.
After stepping into the restaurant, Kieran smiled happily, "I really feel happy every time I'm in this place."
The restaurant was big, with many round wooden tables neatly arranged. Each table had a white tablecloth and eight chairs around it.
Evelyn and the others could see the people outside the inn because they were sitting by the window.
"I see." Scarlett finally knew what had happened to Evelyn and Xiao Ming.
"What?! You killed two magical beasts and fought the Winged Tiger?!" Kieran found it hard to believe what he was hearing.
'Doesn't he only have a handsome face? How could he kill two magical beasts? Not only that, he even dared to fight against the Winged Tiger.'
Of course, he knew about the Winged Tiger because that magical beast was one of the Rulers in Framingburns forest.
Framingburns forest was located next to Nightshire city. It was the forest where Xiao Ming met Evelyn.
"Ace, how strong are you now?" Kieran asked curiously.
"I'm strong enough to kill magical beasts at Novice rank." Xiao Ming then touched his chin. "Maybe I can defeat people who just reached Elite rank."
He was not bluffing.
With the help of his secret techniques, binding-partner mode and battle instinct, there was a high possibility that he could defeat people who had just broken through to Elite rank.
First, his secret techniques were deadly. Second, he could use the binding-partner mode, which would increase his level based on the chosen partner's class.
And last, all of his stats went up by five levels after he was in the battle instinct mode.
If he used his secret techniques when he was in the battle instinct mode and binding-partner mode, he was confident he could beat someone who had stats five levels above him.
This was the reason why he dared to say something like that. Of course, he knew he couldn't maintain his battle instinct mode for long.
That was why he would focus on making his body stronger because with this, he could use his battle instinct longer.
"Ren is, I mean, Ace is genius, so we should not put him on the same level as ordinary people. I'm sure he can become a powerful person in the future." Evelyn praised him. "He can even master magic in a few seconds."
"Magic?!" Kieran was startled after hearing Evelyn's words.
"Ace, you can use magic? But didn't you awaken the Knight class?" like Kieran, Scarlett was also shocked, but she did not show it on her pretty face.
Kieran suddenly remembered something important. "Ace, are you…Rheanix?"
"Rheanix? I'm not Rheanix. I'm…" Xiao Ming couldn't remember the title for the person who awakened all classes. "Big sister, what was it called again?"
"Ace is Aeris." Evelyn stated. "He awakened all the classes, but for some reason, he can't learn Archer skills for now."
"What?! Aeris? The toy boy is an Aeris?!" Kieran said in surprise.
Scarlett and Kieran were shocked.
Of course, Scarlett did not show it on her face.
'My guess is right. He is indeed a special person.'
Actually, she had the feeling that Xiao Ming was special because his father was also an extraordinary person.
"Are you really Aeris? You are not joking around, right?" Kieran still found it hard to believe what he was hearing.
Aeris was very rare in the Luvrela region. No, Aeris was even rare in the Vlizica continent because most people only awakened one class.
No one would have expected an Aeris to live in a small city because extraordinary people were usually born or lived in big cities.
'Doesn't that mean he has turned from a toy boy to the most promising young man?'
He did not expect Xiao Ming to succeed in changing his fate one day.
There was no Aeris in Nightshire city. No, there was even no Rheanix in Nightshire city because all of them only awakened one class.
'Wouldn't the whole city be in an uproar if they found out about this?'
Everyone only knew Xiao Ming as a toy boy, so Kieran was sure they would be shocked if they found out that he was an Aeris.
"You don't need to put on a face like this? It's only Aeris. I never care about it in the first place." Xiao Ming behaved as if Aeris was an ordinary title.
"Damn! Do you realize what you just said? Everyone dreams of becoming Aeris, and you still have the balls to say such a thing?" Kieran was sure the other Aeris would cry if they heard Xiao Ming's words.
"Hehe." Scarlett giggled after seeing Kieran's expression.
'Ace didn't change at all.'
She added in her mind.
They began to talk again. They also told Xiao Ming many things, including the recent news.
"Ace, Kieran, can you two leave us for a bit?" Evelyn uttered, "I have something important to tell her."
"Why?" Kieran still wanted to spend time with them.
"Alright." After saying that, Xiao Ming dragged Kieran out of the restaurant. "Old man, let's go outside." 𝑏𝘦𝘥𝘯𝑜𝘷𝘦𝑙.𝑜𝑟𝘨
"What do you want to tell me?" Scarlett asked curiously.
"First, I will introduce myself once again." Evelyn spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "My name is not Ava. I'm Evelyn, Evelyn Faens."
"Evelyn Faens? Are you that famous fairy Evelyn?" Scarlett was started because Evelyn was famous in the Luvrela region.
"Yes." Evelyn nodded her head. "But, just call me Evelyn."
"Then why did you lie to Ace?" Scarlett threw another question.
"I have my reason for this." Evelyn responded, "But I will tell him the truth tonight."
"I see. So, what do you want to tell me?" Scarlett inquired.
"My master ordered me to return immediately, so I will leave this city tomorrow." Evelyn did not go straight to the point.
"Have you told Ace about this?" previously, Scarlett thought Evelyn would stay in the Nightshire city longer.
"Not yet." Evelyn shook her head. "What I want to say is please protect him when I'm not around."
"You don't need to worry about it because I will always protect him." Scarlett had promised his father to take care of him, so she would always protect him.
"Then can you let me be alone with him today?" Evelyn would leave Nightshire city tomorrow, so she wanted to spend some time alone with Xiao Ming.
Scarlett's lips curled up into a smile. "Sure."
"Thank you." Evelyn expressed her gratitude.
"I hope you enjoy yourself later." After saying that, Scarlett walked out of the restaurant to tell Xiao Ming to accompany Evelyn.
"Eh, what are you doing here, city mistress?" Kieran was startled when he saw Scarlett.
Scarlett ignored Kieran's question and looked at Xiao Ming, "Ace, go and accompany her. She is waiting for you."
"Alright." Xiao Ming wasted no time and headed to the restaurant.
"Ace, wait for me." Kieran shouted.
However, Scarlett grabbed his clothes when he was about to follow Xiao Ming. "You, follow me."
"Eh! Where are we going, city mistress?" Kieran's eyes suddenly shone brightly. "Are we going on a date now?"
"No." Scarlett responded, "I have several subordinates that need treatment. I want you to heal them using your healing magic."
"Treat them? Will you let me kiss you after treating them?" like usual, he tried to take advantage of the situation.
"No." Scarlett refused instantly.
"Then, how about letting me hug you later?" he still did not give up and tried his luck.
"No." like before, she refused without thinking twice.
"How about letting me kiss your hand as my reward?" he uttered.
"No." Scarlett responded.
"Then what will I get for treating them?" Kieran inquired.
"How about I slap your face later?" Scarlett said jokingly.
"City mistress, it's not a reward, it's a punishment." Kieran shouted, "But I will take that punishment gladly."
Black lines formed on Scarlett's forehead.
'He is indeed a pervert!'
She said in her head.
At the same time, Xiao Ming was standing before Evelyn. "Big sister, how about we go for a walk now?"
"Alright." Evelyn agreed instantly because this was what she wanted.
They wasted no time and went straight to Grizzle Park. Grizzle Park was located in the southern part of Nightshire city.
It was a famous park because the scenery in Grizzle Park was beautiful.
Most people who came to Grizzle Park were usually lovers, so anyone who went to this place alone would be filled with jealousy as couples were scattered all over the place.
Xiao Ming and Evelyn were currently sitting on the swings, looking at the beautiful scenery in front of them.
"Ace, why did you use a fake name?" Evelyn was not angry when she discovered that he did not use his real name because she also used a fake one.
"I didn't know if you were a good person or not, so I decided to use a fake name." he was not surprised by her question. "What about you? Is Ava your real name?"
"Ava is my fake name." she gave an honest answer. "My real name is Evelyn, Evelyn Faens."
"Evelyn Faens? What a beautiful name!" Xiao Ming stated.
"Thank you." She was pleased when he praised her name.
They began to talk about many things. During their conversation, several people noticed Xiao Ming.
They were shocked because he was not with Scarlett. For this reason, some of them asked many questions to him.
Evelyn was unhappy and instantly released her cold aura when they called him a toy boy.
These people immediately distanced themselves from the duo because they knew she was a powerful woman.
They spent time in the park for about an hour before finally going to another place. The duo returned to the inn when the sky grew dark.
Like before, they spent time together again after taking a shower. She would leave Nightshire city tomorrow, so she wanted to always be by his side.
The duo was currently in Maniacal Shrub inn garden, which was located twenty meters behind the inn.
Even though the garden was not big, but the view was beautiful. This garden was built especially for the customers.
Xiao Ming and Evelyn were currently sitting on wooden chairs in a building. The building was not big and located in the middle of a huge fish pond.
"The moon is so beautiful!" Evelyn stated as she stared at the full moon.
They could see the moon and their surroundings because the walls of the building were only half a meter high.
"Yes. It's beautiful." Xiao Ming agreed with her words.
She rose to her feet and walked to the wall. She looked at the full moon before shifting her gaze to the fish under her.
Like Evelyn, Xiao Ming also walked to the wall before finally standing on her right side. "It seems like the fish is also enjoying their time."
They could see the fish because the water was so clear. The fish also had many colors, such as red, white, orange, blue, and black.
"Un." she nodded her head while looking at the fish.
They looked at the fish for several seconds before he finally held her right hand.
Evelyn turned her body to face him. Actually, she had guessed something like this would happen.
No, she desired something like this to happen because she wanted to create more beautiful moments before leaving Nightshire city.
Like Evelyn, Xiao Ming also turned his body to face her. He held her other hand and lowered his head slightly.
Their eyes met, and an inexplicable feeling appeared within them.
Evelyn slowly shut her eyes when she saw his face getting closer to hers. She knew what he had in mind.
He desired to kiss her again!
Even though their status was not a couple, Evelyn still let him do whatever he wanted.
And in less than five seconds, their lips finally met.
Maniacal Shrub Inn, Evelyn's Room.
Evelyn was currently sitting on the edge of her bed. She went straight to her room after spending time with Xiao Ming in the garden for several minutes.
At first, she wanted to sleep, but Xiao Ming's face kept appearing in her head every time she closed her eyes, causing her to be unable to sleep.
'Why do I keep thinking about him? Is it because I will leave this city tomorrow? Or is it because I feel comfortable beside him?'
The desire to spend time with him grew bigger with each passing second.
'I will go to his room now.'
With that idea in mind, she headed to his room.
However, she suddenly wanted to change her mind after reaching his room.
'But it's already 10:00 pm now. Is it okay to visit him at this hour?'
She was currently standing in front of his room.
She stopped herself when she was about to knock on the door because she wavered whether she would disturb his time or not.
'What should I do?'
She would leave Nightshire city tomorrow, and she did not know when she would meet him again, so she wanted to spend more time with him.
However, she was afraid she would disturb his time because it was time to rest.
'I should return to my room. It's time to rest now, not to chat.'
She headed to her room, but she immediately stopped her footsteps when she remembered that she would be leaving Nightshire city tomorrow.
For this reason, she turned around and headed to Xiao Ming's room again. But like before, she did not have the courage to knock on the door.
'Evelyn, what are you doing? If you desire to spend time with him, you should knock on the door, or else just return to your room.'
She could not make up her mind.
She desired to spend time with him, but on the other hand, she was afraid that she would disturb his time later.
'What should I do?'
Without realizing it, it had been ten minutes since she stood in front of his door.
And as if the Goddess of Luck was on her side, Xiao Ming suddenly opened the door.
"Eh, Big sister? What are you doing in front of my room? Do you have something important to tell me?" Xiao Ming was startled when he saw Evelyn after opening the door.
"I…" she could not answer his question immediately. "I only want to know if you have any question regarding magic or not."
'Why did I say something like that? Why can't I think of better excuse?'
She added in her mind.
"Magic?" it took him three seconds to understand everything. "Ah. Yes. I have a few questions regarding magic."
Of course, he knew it was only her excuse because he could tell everything from her expression.
He believed she wanted to spend time with him again!
This was the reason why he said he had some questions about magic because he had to give her a face.
He was sure she would be embarrassed and return to her room if he said what she had in mind.
"Come in." he spoke as he smiled.
Evelyn immediately entered his room and sat on the edge of the bed.
'Why do I suddenly feel nervous? Isn't this what I want?'
She didn't feel nervous when she stayed in the cave with him, so she didn't understand the sudden change in feelings.
"Big sis, wait here. I will be right back." Xiao Ming uttered.
"Un." Evelyn nodded her head.
After taking care of his business, Xiao Ming returned to his room.
"Sorry for the wait." He closed the door after stepping into his room.
Both of them were currently sitting on the bed. He asked a lot of things because he didn't want to make the situation awkward for her.
Of course, he didn't just ask about magic because it would be boring. He only threw ten questions about magic before finally changing the topic of conversation.
Evelyn felt comfortable and happy during their conversation because he knew how to liven things up. She even often smiled and giggled.
"Hehe." Both Evelyn and Xiao Ming chuckled happily.
Even though they only spent time in his room, but it was enjoyable for them.
"Big sister, how about we go to Arnlisle Lake tomorrow? I heard the scenery at Arnlisle Lake is beautiful." there was a reason why he invited her to go to Arnlisle Lake.
He wanted to go on a date with her again!
"Alright." She did not say that she would leave Nightshire city tomorrow because it would ruin the atmosphere.
They chatted for about three hours before finally, they fell asleep.
Yes, Evelyn did not return to her room.
She fell asleep in his bed.
She was currently sleeping on his left side.
Even though she was sleeping in the same bed as him, she did not feel nervous like before; instead, she felt comfortable as if they were a husband and a wife.
At this moment, Xiao Ming suddenly woke up. A soft smile spread across his face when he saw Evelyn sleeping on his left side.
'She is sleeping soundly.'
He did not go back to sleep; instead, he kept looking at her sleeping face.
*Three minutes…five minutes…seven minutes…
Without realizing it, he had been looking at her sleeping face for seven minutes.
'She is indeed an angel, kind and pretty.'
He subconsciously caressed her cheeks softly.
Even though he only stroked her cheeks gently, Evelyn was still able to feel it. "Ace, why didn't you sleep?"
"I just woke up. Come here, big sister. Let me embrace you before going back to sleep." He wanted to sleep while hugging her.
His words had taken her by surprise.
'He wants to sleep while hugging me?!'
She remained in her position and only stared at him.
To her surprise, Xiao Ming suddenly grabbed her and put her on top of him.
"Let me sleep while hugging you." After saying that, he wrapped his arms around her back.
Like before, she did not say anything and only looked at his face.
'Well, he only wants to embrace me.'
She placed her head on his chest before finally closing her eyes again.
His face broke into a soft smile as he looked at her face.
'Good night, big sister.'
He caressed her hair gently.
Evelyn felt comfortable when he stroked her hair gently.
'This feeling…it feels good.'
She suddenly didn't want to part from him, but she couldn't refuse his master's orders.
'Ace…'
The more she thought about it, the sadder she became.
'Master, let me enjoy this moment first.'
Not long after that, the duo fell asleep.
Inside a big and luxurious bedroom, two young people were sleeping soundly on a soft bed; a young man and a young lady.
The young man wore red clothes, while the young lady was dressed in a white robe.
If anyone saw them, they would die of jealousy because the young man could sleep in a luxurious bedroom with a gorgeous lady in his arms.
But what would make them jealous the most was that the young lady was sleeping with a smile on her face as if she was sleeping in the arms of the person she loved dearly.
In other words, their sleeping position was so romantic, to the point it would make anyone who saw them filled with jealousy.
These two young people were none other than Xiao Ming and his binding partner, Evelyn.
Evelyn slowly opened her eyes when the rays of the morning sun entered the room through the windows.
However, she remained in her position because she felt comfortable in his arms. She had never even slept as comfortably as last night before.
This was the reason why she did not move from her position because she wanted to continue to feel the warmth of his embrace.
'It's already morning.'
She felt that morning came faster than usual.
'I should leave now, but….'
Sadness suddenly appeared in her heart when she imagined she would no longer be able to spend time with him every day.
Her life had been filled with happiness ever since she met him. Not only did he treat her well, but she also discovered many exciting things with him.
Due to how happy she was, she even once thought about continuing to live with him like that, but she changed her mind.
In a world where the strong ruled the weak, they would not be able to live happily forever if they could not defend themselves.
Sure, she was in the category of strongest people in Nightshire city, but her strength was nothing in Vlizica continent.
This was the reason why she had to return to the Misty Palace because she would only be able to have a happy life if she were strong.
'But…'
Her heart did not want to part with Xiao Ming because the world always turned into a beautiful place when she was with him.
She had even forgotten that this world was a cruel place because her heart was only filled with happiness when she was with him.
However, she knew they would be unable to maintain their happiness forever if they were weak.
This world was a cruel place where only the strong got the privileges.
Weak people would only be bullied or taken advantage of, especially attractive people like her and Xiao Ming.
'No. I should not waver. I have to leave now or else it will be hard for me to leave.'
She was sure she did not want to part with him even more if she stayed in his room longer.
For this reason, she sat on the edge of his bed after placing a letter on the table.
Yes, she had prepared a letter for him before!
'Ace, I'm sorry for leaving like this.'
She chose to leave in silence because, with this, it would be easier for her to part with him.
'Please take care of yourself when I'm not around, Ace.'
She caressed his cheek for the last time before finally walking out of his room.
Ten minutes after she left, Xiao Ming finally woke up.
'Hmm? Where is she?'
He was a little disappointed when he did not see Evelyn in his room because he planned to lovey-dovey with her after waking up.
'Has she returned to her room?'
He was startled when he saw a letter on the table.
'A letter?'
His pupil dilated, and he rushed to Evelyn's room after reading the letter.
[Ace, when you read this letter, that means I have left Nightshire city.]
He knew that Evelyn had left the Maniacal Shrub Inn, but he still ran to her room because he hoped she was in her room.
[I know you're angry and disappointed that I left without saying goodbye, but this is the best for us.]
Bang!
He threw open the door.
"Big sister!" he instantly turned around and rushed out of the inn when he did not see anyone in her room.
He did not bother closing the door because what he had in mind was only one thing.
Find Evelyn!
He could not accept it.
No, he did not want to accept it.
Sure, they were not lovers, but they had spent time together for more than two weeks.
They had even done things that only lovers would do, like hugging, going on dates and kissing.
This was the reason why he did not want to accept it. He did not forbid her to leave, but she should at least say goodbye, not leaving without saying anything like that.
[Thank you for everything, Ace. Thank you for protecting me and treating me well during our time together.]
'Why did you leave without saying goodbye? Didn't you promise to go to the lake with me today?'
His heart was filled with sadness as he ran out of the inn.
He thought today would become another beautiful memory, but he was wrong because what welcomed him after waking up was a goodbye letter from Evelyn.
[I will never forget our beautiful memories of when we were in the cave or Nightshire city.]
At this moment, Xiao Ming was already in front of Maniacal Shrub Inn. He skimmed his surroundings, hoping to find her.
[You show me what happiness is. You show me how beautiful this world is, and you show me all what I've been missing all this time.]
He rushed towards every woman who looked like Evelyn. However, they were not her. They were not the person he was looking for.
'She has left.'
He stopped looking for her and stood in front of the wall, leaning his back against the wall.
[For me, meeting you and spending time with you is the most beautiful gift I ever got in my life. I will never forget all the times we have spent together forever. Goodbye, Ace. And I'm sorry.]
Xiao Ming took a deep breath before finally exhaling it.
'At least, you should say goodbye to me. This is unfair to me.'
His heart ached because someone he had spent every day with suddenly disappeared without saying goodbye.
Evelyn, who was floating in the sky, looked at him.
At this moment, all the memories she had spent with him suddenly appeared in her mind.
"My name is Ren." Xiao Ming introduced himself to her.
Another memory popped up.
"Here. Eat this grilled fish." He said as he gave a grilled fish to her.
Another memory appeared in her mind.
"Hehe." Both Xiao Ming and Evelyn chuckled as he carried her on his back.
Another memory popped up.
"Ava!" he said anxiously as he rushed towards the Ice Cheetah to save her.
Another memory emerged.
"Don't worry. I will always protect you." Xiao Ming stated. "I won't let anyone hurt you, including magical beasts."
And the memory of them kissing under the beautiful full moon finally came to her mind.
Her heart was filled with sadness as she looked at him from the sky.
"Young miss, we have to return now." The red-haired woman, who was floating next to Evelyn, uttered.
"Alright." Evelyn nodded her head.
'Goodbye, Ace.'
She looked at him one last time before flying in the direction of the Misty Palace.
*Drip…
A single tear fell from her eyes as she left the Nightshire city.
Her tear slowly became a snowflake before finally falling toward Xiao Ming. He caught the snowflake with his right hand before finally looking at the sky.
However, it was already too late because Evelyn had left.
She was no longer in Nightshire city now!
[God of Mountain says don't be sad. There are many fish in the sea.]
[God of Wind agrees with God of Mountain's words.]
[God of Lust says that's right. For example, the city mistress, your sugar mama.]
[God of Wind shouts damn right!]
"I just want her to say goodbye." Xiao Ming stated. "It was as if the time we spent together was meaningless in her eyes."
At this moment, a beautiful mature lady suddenly appeared and said, "Ace, she has left. Let's go home now."
Yes, that lady was the city mistress of Nightchire city, Scarlett.
Xiao Ming was surprised when he saw Scarlett.
'Yes. It's better to go home now.'
Evelyn was the reason why he kept staying in the Maniacal Shrub Inn.
Now that she had left, there was no point in staying in the inn anymore. "Alright."
Scarlett's house was located in the western part of Nightshire city. It was ten minutes from Maniacal Shrub Inn by carriage.
Her house was big and luxurious. Not only was her house enclosed by a high iron fence, but there were also two women guarding the entrance.
Even though the two of them were not strong compared to Evelyn, their strength, agility, stamina, and mana capacity were at levels 17 to 19.
In other words, they were almost at Elite Rank.
Xiao Ming asked Scarlet many things on the way to her house, including all the powerful people in Nightshire city.
She told him that the strongest people in Nightshire city were only at Master rank. Most of the citizens were at the Novice rank, and only a few of them were at the Elite rank.
He was not surprised about this because Nightshire city was only a small city, so it was normal.
After entering her house, they immediately headed to the family room. The family room was big with two sea paintings hanging on the wall.
There was also a red couch in the middle of the room with a small wooden table in front of it.
Even though it was not as luxurious as his house in his previous life, Xiao Ming was still amazed.
'This family room feels comfortable and unique.'
There was no television in this world today, and they used candles as a means of lighting.
Of course, it was not an ordinary candle because it had been infused with mana. The candles could last a long time, depending on the amount of mana in them.
After sitting on the couch, he uttered, "Scarlett, can you tell me about my parents now?"
Previously, she told him to call her by her name. At first, he wanted to call her aunt, but she refused, saying she disliked it.
"I don't know about your mother because you came to this city only with your father." she responded, "Everyone in this city has never seen your mother until now, so we only know about your father."
"I see." Even though he was shocked, he did not show it on his face. "Then please tell me about my father."
"His name is Ethan Farley." She began to tell him about his father.
She said his father was Rheanix. He awakened Mage and Knight classes, but only a few people knew about this.
She also told him that his father really loved him. There was a time when he fought the whole gang alone because they did something bad to Ace.
Not only was he strong, but he was also kind to everyone. Sometimes, she was even touched by how deep his love was for his son.
"So, did my father die protecting this city?" he wanted to know if Kieran told the truth or not.
"Yes." She began to explain what happened when countless magical beasts suddenly attacked Nightshire city.
She said his father and citizens fought against the magical beasts bravely.
At first, they had the upper hand, but everything changed when a 4-star magical beast suddenly appeared.
A 4-star magical beast was equal to Grandmaster rank, while all of them were only at Novice, Elite and Master rank.
But even so, none of them showed the slightest fear in their eyes. They fought against the 4-star magical beast bravely because Nightshire city was their home.
"Even though we managed to kill that magical beast, but we lost many people, including my daughter, husband and your father." Scarlett spoke, "Many strong people died that day."
"I see. Did my father leave something for me?" he inquired.
She suddenly remembered something after hearing his words. "Wait a second."
She rushed to her room before returning to the family room again. She did not return empty-handed because she was holding a small wooden box in her hands.
"This is what your father told me to give you." She gave the wooden box to him.
His father asked her two things before he died. First, he asked her to take care of his son.
And last, he asked her to take the wooden box in his room and give it to his son when he was 18.
His father had a close relationship with her family in the past, so she agreed to take care of him.
He saw two things after opening the box.
A letter and a blue pearl bracelet!
He took the letter and began reading it.
[Ace.]
*Thump…
He only read the first word, but his heart suddenly beat hard for a second.
Not only that but his heart was suddenly filled with sadness. He knew that he had taken over Ace's body, but he suddenly felt as if Ethan Farley was his real father.
'Is my predecessor still inside me?'
He suddenly felt as if his predecessor's soul and his soul had become one.
[Ace, when you read this, that means I'm already dead.]
The sadness in his heart grew bigger as he read the letter.
[Actually, I don't want to die because you will be alone later. I don't want to let you face this cruel world alone. I always want to be by your side and protect you forever, but I know I won't be able to do that.]
When Ethan wrote this part, he tried his best not to cry. His son was still young, so he wanted to protect his son from the cruel world.
However, he knew that his life was not long anymore because he was already seriously injured before coming to Nighthsire city.
[Ace, you will face the cruel world alone from now on because I can no longer be by your side.]
Ethan suddenly felt like he had failed as a father.
Not only did he fail to give happiness and protection to his son, but he would also leave his son alone in a cruel world.
The sadness within him grew bigger as he continued writing the letter for his son.
*Drip…
He finally could no longer hold back the tears in his eyes.
His heart ached as he imagined his son facing the cruel world alone.
His heart ached when he imagined his son getting hurt, but he was not there to help and protect him.
His body and heart cried as he imagined the hardships his son would face alone. If he could steal other people's life force, he would have done that long ago.
He did not mind if he became a devil. He was fine if he became everyone's enemy.
As long as he could be by his son's side and protect him forever, he would do anything because his son meant the world to him.
However, there was no such thing as stealing someone else's life in this world. This was the reason why his heart cried as he accepted his fate.
[However, I believe you can do that because I know my son is not a weak person. My son is a strong young man who will never give up on anything.]
At this moment, Xiao Ming felt like his predecessor was crying next to him.
'He is good father.'
He saw the wrinkles on the letter, and he believed it was because of his father's tears falling on the letter.
[Ace, even though I'm no longer by your side, but I will continue to watch over you from heaven.]
Xiao Ming's eyes were suddenly filled with tears before his cheeks were finally wet from his tears.
'Eh? What is this? Why am I suddenly crying?'
He did not understand why his eyes were suddenly filled with tears.
Sure, he was using Ace's body, but he didn't know anything about Ethan. He had never even met Ethan before.
At this moment, he suddenly saw his predecessor crying hard next to him. His predecessor was sad when he read his father's letter.
'I see.'
He finally understood why his eyes were suddenly filled with tears.
It was because his body was crying!
Even though he had taken over Ace's body, but he was only a soul borrowing Ace's body.
[Goodbye, my son. I hope God will always protect you. Love, your father.]
Xiao Ming could not say anything because his heart was still filled with sadness.
He only looked at the blue pearl bracelet because his father said he should wear the bracelet and never lose it.
Scarlett instantly embraced him before finally saying, "Ace, you are not alone because I will always be by your side. I will always protect you."
Xiao Ming did nothing when she hugged him.
'Ace, what is your dream? What do you want to achieve before you die? Tell me, Ace. Tell me because I will make all your dreams come true one day.'
The full moon hid behind the gray clouds, and countless raindrops soaked the ground.
When most people were sleeping soundly in their room, an attractive young man was lying on his bed and looking at the ceiling.
Anyone would think of him as a dead man if he did not blink because he had not moved his body since he lay in bed.
That young man was none other than Xiao Ming, the grandson of the Ruler.
He had complicated feelings after reading a letter from his father, so he headed to his room to sort out his feelings.
He needed some alone time to think about himself and his predecessor!
Sure, he still saw himself as Xiao Ming, but some part of him had accepted his new identity after reading the letter.
Ethan's love for his predecessor was so deep, to the point it touched his heart and affected his body.
'I'm Xiao Ming, but…'
His mind was in a mess.
He did not want to accept his new identity, but he was using his predecessor's body.
He did not want to acknowledge Ethan as his father, but his love for his predecessor touched his heart, and his body reached itself when he thought of Ethan.
He even cried when he read Ethan's letter.
He could deny Ethan's existence, but his body could not do that. He could refuse to accept his new identity, but his body could not do that.
'I'm Xiao Ming. My father is Xiao Liu Feng and my grandpa is Xiao Tian. I'm not Ace, I'm Xiao Ming.'
The pain within him grew bigger every time he refused to admit his new identity.
'Father, grandpa, what should I do?'
He was young in his current or previous life, so he did not know what to do sometimes.
"What should I do?" he mused.
[God of Lust says accepting your new identity doesn't mean forgetting your old identity.]
[God of Wind agrees with God of Lust's words.]
[God of Sea says that's right. You are still Xiao Ming. Just think of your predecessor as your other identity.]
[Goddess of Love utters you should not deny your new identity anymore because you are using your predecessor's body.]
At this moment, Xiao Ming suddenly saw his father in front of him. In the cultivation novels he read in his previous life, they would call it divine thought.
"What's wrong, son?" Xiao Liu Feng inquired, "Why hesitate over a small matter like this. Just accept your new identity."
"Father?" his eyes widened for a second. 𝙗𝙚𝙙𝒏𝙤𝙫𝒆𝙡.𝒄𝙤𝒎
"Whether your name is Ace or Xiao Ming, you are still my son." Xiao Liu Feng added, "This will never change forever."
"That's right, little Ming." Xiao Tian suddenly appeared on his right side.
"Grandpa?" he did not expect to see his grandfather too.
"Little Ming, you are using your predecessor's body, so it's not good manners to keep denying your new identity." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Whether you are Ace or Xiao Ming, you are still my precious grandson."
"Just accept your new identity because no matter what happens, you are our family." Xiao Tian and Xiao Liu Feng spoke in unison before finally disappearing.
Xiao Ming finally knew what to do.
'What father and grandpa said is right.'
He would not be able to have a second life if it were not for his predecessor's body, so denying his new identity was the same as disrespecting his savior.
'My predecessor, I'm sorry.'
He apologized to his predecessor for always denying his new identity.
'I'm Xiao Ming, but I'm also Ace.'
He finally could make up his mind.
'Xiao Ming is Ace and Ace is Xiao Ming. Nothing will change because I'm both Xiao Ming and Ace.'
He had finally accepted his new identity completely now.
At this moment, his predecessor suddenly appeared before him. His predecessor smiled gently before finally turning into countless tiny lights and entering his body.
Xiao Ming, no, Ace placed his right hand on his chest. "Let's enjoy this world together, Ace."
Not long after that, Ace fell asleep.
[God of Wind shouts, who did this little trick? Come out and show yourself!]
God of Wind was unhappy because one of the Gods used a trick on Ace. No, there was a reason why he was unhappy.
He wanted to use the same trick to make Xiao Ming accept his new past identity in the past, but he changed his mind because he thought they shouldn't help him out too often.
This was the reason why he was unhappy because he felt as if someone had snatched his place.
[Several Divine beings are laughing.]
Ace did not know about this because he had fallen asleep.
The following morning, Ace took a walk to get familiar with Nightshire city.
At first, he wanted to practice his secret techniques, but he changed his mind because he wanted to get familiar with his new place.
'What a beautiful day!'
He strolled around the city with a smile on his face.
At the same time, a young lady walked toward Scarlett's house. The lady had blue hair and red eyes.
Even though her face was only in the category of standard beauty, but any man would drool if they saw her.
The reason was simple.
She had a curvaceous body!
Not only did she have a sexy body, but she was also tall and had big breasts.
If she had a beautiful face like Evelyn, they would call her fairy or goddess. That young woman was Scarlett's friend, Layla Haynes.
One of the maids immediately took her to Scarlett after she rang the doorbell.
"So, why did you call me, Scarlett?" Layla, who was sitting on the couch, asked curiously.
She was currently in Scarlett's office. Her office was huge, with a workbench in the middle of the room.
The window was located on the right side of the workbench while the sofa was placed in front of it.
There was also a small plant on each corner of the room. She did this because she wanted the air in her office to always be fresh.
Instead of answering her question, Scarlett inquired, "Do you know someone who can undo the seal?"
"Seal?" Layla was startled after hearing her words.
"Yes." Scarlett responded, "Someone put a strong seal on Ace's body. He doesn't remember everything now."
"What?!" Layla said in surprise.
"Yeah. He can't remember most of his memories." Scarlett repeated her words.
Layla's lips curled up into a grin. "Can't remember most of his memories, huh? Are you disappointed that he can't remember all the time he spent with you?"
Scarlett stopped writing and shifted her gaze from the document on her desk to Layla. "So do you know anyone who can break the seal or not?"
"No." Layla responded instantly. "You should go to big city if you want to find someone who can undo the seal on his body."
"You can leave now." Scarlett uttered, "Don't disturb my work anymore."
"So cruel!" Layla was not surprised by her words because she knew her personality well.
"One of my subordinates will send you home now." Scarlett ignored Layla's words.
"Woy! Why are you only kind to Ace? Have you forgotten that I'm your friend? You should treat me wel-" before Layla had finished her words, one of Scarlett's female subordinates dragged her out of the office.
Scarlett pretended as if she did not hear anything.
"Scarlett, I will snatch your Ace as my revenge!" Layla shouted from outside Scarlett's house.
Scarlett took a deep breath before finally exhaling it.
'What should I do now?'
Ace took a walk around the city alone.
The smile on his face had faded because everyone greeted him by his nickname.
City mistress' toy boy!
Sure, they greeted him with smiles on their faces, but they always called him toy boy when they greeted him.
'Huft! I know they have no bad intentions to me, but calling me toy boy still hurt my pride.'
Previously, some of them chatted with him, but they never called him by his name.
They always called him by his nickname. He had told them to call him by his name, but they only laughed, saying his nickname was cooler than his name.
"I'm home." He immediately headed to the family room and sat on the couch.
'Where is Scarlett? Is she in her office?'
He rose to his feet and headed to her office.
"Scarlett, are you there?" he said as he knocked on the door.
'Is she not in her office?'
He knocked on the door again.
Like before, no one answered him. For this reason, he tried to open the door.
'Eh? The door is not locked?!'
He was startled when he knew that the door was not locked. 𝙗𝒆𝙙𝒏𝙤𝙫𝙚𝙡.𝙣𝙚𝒕
'So, she is sleeping, huh? No wonder no one answered me before.'
He did not close the door and instantly stepped into her office.
Scarlett was currently sleeping on her desk. From her sleeping position, he could tell that she fell asleep when she was working.
'Her back will hurt if she continues to sleep in this position.'
She was sleeping in a bad position, so he was sure her back would hurt when she woke up later.
For this reason, he tapped her shoulders gently and spoke, "Scarlett, wake up. You should not sleep like this or else it will be bad for your body later."
Scarlett was sleeping, so she did not hear his words.
'It seems that being a city lord is not an easy job.'
He looked at the paperwork on her desk before returning his attention to her.
'But at least she should take care of her body, not like this. Sigh!'
After thinking for several seconds, he decided to carry her to her room because it would be bad for her back if she continued sleeping on her desk.
"She looks so tired." He was carrying her in a princess style.
He walked carefully as he did not want to wake her up.
*Click…
Ace could smell Scarlett's scent upon entering her room.
Yes, her room had the same fragrance as hers!
Scarlett's room was huge with a big bed in it. A small wooden table was placed on the right side of the bed, while a cupboard was located on the other side.
Behind the bed, a mountain painting was hanging on the wall. The painting was huge and almost half the size of the bed.
Two large windows with red curtains were located on the right side of the bed, while the makeup table was placed in front of the bed.
There was also a door leading to a private bedroom on the right side of the bed. In short, her bedroom was like a five-star hotel room.
After placing her on the bed, he kissed her forehead gently and spoke, "Have a good dream."
A tiny smile appeared on Scarlett's face after he left her room.
'I didn't expect him to carry me to my room.'
Actually, she was already awake when he carried her to her room, but she kept pretending to be asleep.
'He even kissed my forehead before leaving my room. Even though he doesn't remember most of his memories, but I'm glad he still treats me well as usual.'
The smile on her pretty face grew bigger.
'It seems like I will have good dream later.'
She slowly shut her eyes.
At the same time, Ace was sitting on his bed. Anyone would think of him as a crazy young man if they saw him because he was talking to himself.
No, he was not talking to himself.
He was talking to Goddess Teressa!
However, no one would believe it because he was talking with Goddess Teressa through his system.
"Goddess Teressa, can you let me be a unique magician?" he wore a pleading face.
A unique Magician was a mage who could use magic without chanting magic spells.
Usually, mages needed to cast spells before using magic because magic spells were the only way to borrow Goddess Teressa's power to convert the energy of heaven and earth into mana.
If mages were people who got acknowledged by Goddess Teressa, then unique magicians were people who got chosen by her because she allowed them to borrow her power without chanting magic spells.
However, it wasn't easy to be a unique magician because the requirement was that they had to do something she liked or piqued her interest.
They were only human beings, so they did not know what Goddess Teressa loved.
If they were lucky, they could become unique magicians in a short amount of time, but if they were unlucky, it would take them many years to be one.
There was even a high possibility that they wouldn't be able to become unique magicians because Goddess Teressa was a picky goddess.
This was the reason why unique magicians were as rare as Aeris because they needed time and luck to become one.
At first, Ace wanted to use normal methods to become a unique magician, but he changed his mind.
The reason was simple.
He could talk with Goddess Teressa directly!
It would have taken him years to attract Goddess Teressa's attention, so he chose a shortcut.
Why did he have to use the hard way if he could use the easy way?
This was the reason why he immediately talked to her after stepping into his room.
[Goddess Teressa says you can become Aeris in the future, so why do you still want to be a unique magician?]
"Because chanting magic spells takes time." There were two reasons why he wanted to be a unique magician.
First, chanting magic spells took time. His life would be in danger if his enemy attacked him when he was chanting magic spells.
And last, it was because of Evelyn.
Yes, she was also the reason why he wanted to be a unique magician.
She used magic without chanting magic spells when she fought the Winged Tiger. She looked so cool at that time, so he wanted to be like her.
If she was a unique magician, then as her binding partner, he had to be one too.
After all, he had promised to be stronger than her and protect her. "That's why I hope you can make me a unique magician too."
[Several Divine beings are looking at Goddess Teressa.]
[Goddess Teressa is touching her chin, thinking about your request.]
After several seconds, a notification from Goddess Teressa popped up.
[Ding! Goddess Teressa gives you a quest. Becoming a unique magician takes time and luck, and only the chosen one can become a unique magician. Kill twenty 1-star magical beasts, ten 2-star magical beasts, and donate 20 gold coins to Goddess Teressa orphanage in Herora city, and Goddess Teressa will make you a unique magician later.]
The corner of his lips twitched after reading the target mission.
'20 gold coins?'
He was fine with killing magical beast part, but giving 20 gold coins to the orphanage was too much for him.
It was not like he did not want to donate to the orphanage.
It was because he was penniless!
He even did not have a single copper coin in his pocket now.
'Should I steal gold coins from a bad rich man?'
A wild idea suddenly appeared in his mind.
[Goddess Teressa says, finish the mission, and I will let you become a unique magician later.]
"I accept this mission." He accepted the mission instantly because there was no time limit.
Sure, twenty gold coins was a lot for the current him, but he was sure he could get it in the future.
And compared to others, he believed his method of becoming a unique magician was much easier because he already knew what to do.
'It seems like I have to go to Framingburns forest tomorrow.'
He then absorbed the energy of heaven and earth into his awakening points.
[Ding! Mana Capacity: Lvl 14 - Lvl 15]
He did not stop absorbing the energy of heaven and earth even though the sound of notification entered his ears.
Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was time for dinner. At this moment, Scarlett was waiting for him in the dining room.
'Where is he?'
She had been waiting for ten minutes, but Ace still had not come to the dining room.
'I will go to his room now.'
With that idea in mind, she headed to his bedroom.
She immediately knocked on the door after arriving at his room. "Ace, it's time for dinner. Let's eat together."
Ace stopped absorbing the energy of heaven and earth and got out of his bed. "I'm coming."
The duo instantly ate together after reaching the dining room. They were sitting on the wooden chairs, facing each other.
Scarlett's face was full of smiles as she consumed her food because she could eat with Ace again.
As he was eating his meal, Ace uttered, "Scarlett, I will go to Framingburns forest tomorrow."
He decided to tell her about his plan because he believed she would be worried if he left without saying anything.
She stopped eating her meal and shifted her gaze from her food to his face, "Why do you want to go to the forest again? Have you forgotten what happened to you a few days ago?"
"Of course, I still remember it. That is why I want to go to Framingburns forest because I want to get stronger." He could not give a better answer because he did not prepare a good excuse earlier.
"If you only want to get stronger, I can order one of my subordinates to train you later." she didn't want to let him go to the forest because it was too dangerous for him.
When he was about to say something, a notification popped up.
[Ding! Scarlett is worried about your safety because you are important to her. Convince her and make her agree to let you go to Framingburns forest, and you will be rewarded with a cooking skill card.]
'Cooking skill card?'
He was happy and disappointed at the same time.
He was pleased because it was a skill card. This meant his cooking skill would not disappear after using it once.
But he was disappointed because it was not an attack or defense skill.
Sure, he had secret techniques as his trump card, but his secret move was not as deadly as it should be because his strength and agility levels were still low.
'I should not complain because no one has privilege like me.'
Even though cooking skill card could not help him defeat his enemy, but it was still a useful skill.
'Wait.'
He suddenly realized something.
'Doesn't this mean I can become a chef later?'
He found a great idea to earn twenty gold coins.
'Yes. This is a good idea. Alright, I will think about this again after returning from Framingburns forest.'
He returned his attention to Scarlett.
"I'm sorry, but I have to refuse your offer." Ace shook his head.
"Why?" she did not get it.
Anyone would have been happy if they were in his shoes because she would order her best subordinate to train him, but here, he refused without thinking twice.
"Because it's not good for my dream." He made an excuse again.
"Your dream? What is your dream?" she did not know what his dream was because she had never asked him about it before.
"My dream is to be a powerful person because, with this, I can protect you forever." He did not tell her that he wanted to be the Ruler.
"You want to be a strong person so that you can protect me forever?" Scarlett was pleasantly surprised after finding out what his dream was.
She didn't expect his dream to have anything to do with her safety.
Usually, people desired to become strong because they wanted to rule over something or rule over others, but Ace was different.
He wanted to be a strong person not for the sake of ruling others.
It was because he wanted to protect her!
He wanted to protect her from bad people forever.
Scarlett's heart suddenly pounded with happiness.
Due to how happy she was, she even did not know how to describe her feelings in words.
"Yes." He nodded his head. "You have been taking care of me and protecting me for five years. Now that I'm already an adult, it's my time to take care of you and protecting you."
Scarlett suddenly felt as if she was the happiest and luckiest woman in the world.
Sure, she knew that he cared about her a lot, but she didn't expect that her place in his heart was much more special than she thought.
His dream was even related to her safety. She was sure no one had a dream like him in this world.
Ace held her soft hands gently and looked at her lovingly. "Scarlett, you are important to me. No, to me, you are the most important person in this world, so I want to become someone who can protect you and also be someone you can rely on. You won't stop me from achieving my dream, right?"
"Yes. I won't stop you from achieving your dream. I will always support you forever." Her heart melted after hearing his words.
She was sure any woman would feel the same if they were in her shoes because what he did was for the sake of achieving his dream, and his dream was to protect her.
"Does that mean you will let me go to Framingburns forest tomorrow?" even though he already knew the answer, but he still asked that question because he wanted to hear the answer from her mouth directly.
"Yes." Scarlett nodded her head. "I will let you go to Framingburns forest tomorrow."
"Thank you, Scarlett." happiness danced within him.
'As expected, my grandpa is the best!'
He praised his grandfather in his head because his grandfather had taught him a lot about women, including how to win their hearts.
'Hmm? Why doesn't the system give me a quest reward?'
He was stunned because the system still did not give him the reward.
Scarlett said she would not stop him from going to the Framingburns forest, so he was shocked when the system still did not reward him.
'Does that mean she still doesn't completely agree?'
That was the question that appeared in his mind.
"Ace, come to my room in twenty minutes." Scarlett uttered.
"Alright." Even though he did not know what she had in mind, he agreed instantly.
He returned to his room after eating. To his surprise, a notification suddenly popped up after stepping into his bedroom.
[Goddess of MILF is paying attention to you.]
'What?! There is Goddess of MILF?!'
He was shocked when he saw the notification.
'Is it because Scarlett is MILF?'
That was the question that appeared in his mind.
Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, twenty minutes had passed since he had finished having dinner with Scarlett.
Ace was currently heading to her room because she told him to go to her room earlier.
"Scarlett, it's me, Ace." He said as he knocked on the door.
"Come in. The door is not locked." Scarlett's charming voice rang out from the opposite side of the door.
*Click…
Ace opened the door.
'?'
The expression of deep shock blossomed on his face after opening the door.
Ace was startled when he saw Scarlett sitting on the edge of her bed. But what surprised him most was that she was wearing a sexy black sleeveless nightgown.
Her nightgown was so short and revealing, to the point he could see her seductive cleavage and beautiful thighs clearly.
*Gulp…
Ace could not help but gulp his saliva when he saw her pretty face and sexy body.
Scarlett was a beautiful and sexy MILF, so her charm was great.
Coupled with her wearing a sexy black sleeveless nightgown and sitting in an erotic position made her look like a succubus queen who descended from her castle to find her prey.
He believed he would have pressed her under his body and did it if he had never seen the naked body of a beautiful and sexy woman in his previous life.
"Come here and close the door." Scarlett's clear and charming voice reverberated in her room.
There was a reason why she asked him to come to her room.
She wanted to sleep with him!
Ace would go to Framingburns forest tomorrow, so she knew that she would not be able to spend time with him for several days.
For this reason, she wanted to sleep with him and feel the warmth of his body for the entire night.
No! 𝚋e𝚍n𝚘ve𝚕.𝚘𝚛𝚐
Actually, she had no intention of sleeping with him earlier, but everything changed after she learned what his dream was.
The desire to always be by his side suddenly blossomed within her, and that feeling kept getting bigger every second, to the point she could not control her body anymore.
Sure, she knew Ace would return home after a few days, but her instinct told her that she would regret it if she did not sleep with him before he traveled to the Framingburns forest.
That was why she asked him to come to her room shortly after they had dinner together.
Ace did what he was told. He closed the door and walked toward her. However, something happened when he was approaching her.
His heart suddenly beat fast!
Not only that but the closer he was to her, the faster his heart beat.
'What's wrong with me? Something like this has never happened before. Is it because I'm using my predecessor's body?'
It was not his first time seeing a beautiful lady in a sexy nightgown, but he still failed to control his desire.
Of course, he tried his best to behave normally.
He was the grandson of the Ruler, so he should not embarrass himself in front of women, especially in front of a sexy and beautiful MILF like Scarlett.
After sitting next to her, Ace inquired, "Why did you tell me to come to your room?"
There was no sign of nervousness in his expression or voice. If they could not read what he had in mind, they would think he was not interested in Scarlett's sexy body.
"I desire to sleep with you tonight." Scarlett gave an honest answer.
At this moment, she did not realize that her words had two meanings. First, she only wanted to sleep with him without doing anything and last, she desired to have sex with him.
Of course, he knew she only wanted to sleep with him. However, he lived in a modern world in his previous life, so he could not help but have a dirty mind after hearing her remarks.
In his previous life, if a man said he wanted to sleep with a woman, that meant he wanted to have sex with her.
"I see." Like before, he still behaved normally as if he was not charmed by Scarlett's beautiful face and sexy body.
"You won't refuse my wish, will you?" she wouldn't take no for an answer because she would not be able to see him for a few days later.
Whatever happened, Ace had to sleep with her tonight. Of course, she would not use violence because he was important to her.
"Sure." He was a healthy young man, so he accepted her offer without thinking twice.
Only a fool would reject it because one of the hidden dreams of men was sleeping with a beautiful MILF or having a MILF girlfriend.
No MILF, no life.
These were the right words for all men in the world.
If a man said he disliked a beautiful and sexy MILF, then that person was lying because no man disliked a beautiful and sexy MILF.
And if he kept saying he was not lying, then there was only one meaning.
He was gay!
Ace was not gay, so he loved MILF.
"Thank you, Ace." Due to how happy she was, she pulled him into her embrace, causing his head to be pressed against her soft and big breasts.
'She really does whatever she wants, huh? Should I eat her now?'
A wild idea suddenly appeared in his mind.
Actually, her behavior made him want to see his predecessor's memories even more.
He wanted to know how close their relationship was because she would not be wearing a sexy black nightgown if their relationship was only an ordinary one.
She stopped the hug and uttered, "Let's sleep now."
"Now? Isn't it too early to sleep?" he inquired.
It was still 07:30 pm, so it was too early to sleep.
Yes, there was already a clock in this world!
These clocks were made by mages who specialized in time manipulation.
"We can chat as we lay on the bed." She did not hide her real intention.
Ace finally knew what she wanted.
'So, she desires to lovey-dovey with me, huh?'
Of course, he would gladly accept it.
"Sure." He nodded his head.
The duo instantly lay on the bed. Scarlett was lying on his right side with her head on his right arm.
He tried his best to make her happy.
There were two reasons why he did something like that. Firstly, he didn't want to make her worry and last, it was because of the quest given by the system.
That was why he tried his best to make their conversation interesting. And his efforts were not in vain because Scarlett often giggled during their conversation.
"Scarlett, can you tell me all the good memories we have spent in the past?" he inquired.
"Scarlett, can you tell me all the good memories we have spent in the past?" he decided to ask this question because he was curious about it.
With this, he would know how close their relationship was because he did not know how to behave if he had no idea how close they were.
"Alright. I will tell you all the memories we have been through until now." She began telling stories when they started living together.
At this moment, all the good memories they spent together suddenly appeared in her mind.
"Hehe." Scarlett and Ace were spending time together at the festival.
Their faces were full of smiles as they walked through the crowd hand in hand.
Another memory appeared.
"Beautiful!" Ace and Scarlett were riding a flower boat on a beautiful night.
Another memory emerged.
"Me? I only want to be with you forever." Ace stated.
Another memory popped up in his mind.
"Scarlett, how is it? Is it delicious?" Ace asked after cooking some food for her.
Scarlett told Ace all the good memories they had until now.
"Ah! There was also a time when you fought a 3-star magical beast for the sake of saving me." She began explaining it.
She helped the citizens fight against fifteen 2-star magical beasts last year. After they killed all the magical beasts, a 3-star magical beast suddenly appeared.
They were all only at Elite rank at that time, and they were also injured, so they knew they would be killed if they fought that magical beast.
For this reason, they decided to run. However, the magical beast kept chasing them, trying to kill them.
At that time, the magical beast suddenly appeared in front of her and attacked her using its claws.
Even though she was able to block the magical beast's attack, but she was still thrown into a big tree.
Blood splashed out of her mouth, and her head suddenly felt dizzy. For this reason, she could not run away from the magical beast. 𝘣𝘦𝑑𝘯𝘰𝘷𝑒𝘭.𝑛𝘦𝘵
No, she even did not have the strength to keep standing!
All the citizens did not try to save her when they saw her condition; instead, they kept running away, leaving her alone.
Sure, she was the Nightshire city's lord, but their lives were more important than hers. That was why they did not help her and kept running away.
"I was disappointed with them at that time. I helped them fight against the magical beasts, but when I was in a life and death situation, they did not help me and left me alone." Scarlett was still furious whenever she remembered it.
"Then what happened after that?" Ace asked curiously.
"Then you suddenly appeared and tried to protect me." She spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "You took a sword on the ground and fought the magical beast."
"I did that?" Ace was amazed by his predecessor's braveness.
"Yes." She nodded her head. "You were not even at Novice rank at that time, but you still dared to fight against a 3-star magical beast."
She said Ace tried to divert the magical beast's attention from her to him, so that she could run away.
And his efforts were not in vain. The magical beast instantly turned around and attacked him.
"You were so cool at that time." She stated.
When everyone was trying to save themselves, Ace was trying to save her. He did not even care about his safety and fought the magical beast bravely.
"Did I kill it?" he threw another question.
"Of course not." She giggled after hearing his question. "You were not even at Novice rank, so what makes you think you can kill a 3-star magical beast?"
"Then how did we manage to survive that life and death situation?" he asked curiously.
"When the magical beast was about to kill you, an awakener expert suddenly appeared and killed it." She gave an honest answer.
"An awakener expert? Who is that person?" he inquired.
"I don't know." She shook her head. "That person left right away after killing the magical beast. He even did not take the beast core with him."
"Wow! We were lucky at that day." He stated.
"Yes." She responded, "We would have been died if that awakener expert had not saved us."
"I see." He learned important information after hearing her words.
Now, he understood why his predecessor was important to her.
It was because his predecessor was willing to risk himself to save her!
"Even though you fell unconscious shortly after that, but you looked so cool. You were like…hmm? A knight…what was it called again?" she could not finish her words because she forgot the nickname for someone who came to the rescue of a woman in distress.
"A knight in shining armor?" He uttered,
"Yes. You were like a knight in shining armor. It was a pity that you did not kill the magical beast or else you would have become a perfect man in my eyes." Even though she said something like this, but he was still special in her heart.
"Oh! I thought I was a perfect man in your eyes." He pretended to be sad.
"You are indeed not a perfect man, but you are almost perfect." Scarlett responded, "You just need to be a powerful man. If you can do that, you will become a perfect man in my eyes."
"Then I will try my best to be the Ruler in the future." He revealed his real dream to her.
"The Ruler? You don't need to be the Ruler because only the chosen one can become the Ruler." She knew how difficult it was to be the Ruler.
"But wouldn't it be great if I could become the Ruler because with this, I can protect you from bad people and magical beasts." Of course, she was not the reason why he wanted to be the Ruler because he had promised his grandfather that he would become the Ruler like him.
"You are right. Well, whatever happens, I will always support you." She only wanted him to get stronger because, with this, he could protect himself.
Even though he could already guess how close their relationship was, but he wanted to make sure he knew how close it was.
For this reason, he ventured to ask a question that could make him die of curiosity. "Scarlett, do we have a special relationship? Like lovers or something like that?"
"Scarlett, do we have a special relationship? Like lovers or something like that?" Ace inquired.
Even though she had told him all their good memories in the past, she never told him how close they were.
Scarlett was taken aback by his question. She did not expect him to ask a question like that.
Her lips curled up into a grin before answering his question, "You are my toy boy. I'm sure everyone in this city already knows about this."
The corner of his lips twitched.
'This sexy lady is bulling me.'
Of course, he knew she was only joking around.
"Scarlett, I'm serious. I really want to know how close we are because sometimes, I don't know how to behave when I'm with you." He told her the reason why he asked that shocking question.
Instead of answering his question, she inquired, "What do you think?"
'Cute! He is really cute!'
She kept teasing him because his expression was cute when he was curious about something.
He did not expect her to keep teasing him.
'Because you don't want to tell me about it, I will use my trump card.'
He then ordered his system to analyze her.
Name: Scarlett Rivera
Race: Human
Age: 35
Class: Archer
Rank: Master
Talent: Grade B
Strength: Lvl. 44
Agility: Lvl. 50
Stamina: Lvl. 45
Mana Capacity: Lvl 46
Ace realized something after seeing her status window.
He still had not bound his system to her!
He could not see her affection parameter because he still had not bound his system to her, so he did not know how deep her feelings for him were.
"Hehe." A giggling sound entered his ears.
'It seems like I have to find out myself.'
He started to analyze everything.
First, she was worried about his safety. Second, she had beautiful memories with his predecessor.
Third, Scarlett invited him to her room at night. Fourth, she said she desired to sleep with him. And last, she was wearing a sexy nightgown.
'From my simple analysis, it looks like we have a special relationship.'
She would not be wearing a sexy nightgown if they only had an ordinary relationship because her sexy nightgown could awaken the beast inside him.
'But…'
He was still not sure about it. 𝚋𝚎𝚍𝚗o𝚟𝚎𝚕.org
'Maybe she dares to wear a sexy nightgown because she is stronger than me, so she thought I would not dare do anything to her.'
He recalled all of her behavior towards him.
'It seems like I have to do that. Even though it's a dangerous move, but I will know about how close we are after doing that.'
Scarlett really cared about him, so he decided to use his wild idea because he was sure she would not kill him later.
"Hehe." Like before, Scarlett was still giggling.
However, she instantly stopped giggling when Ace suddenly lay on top of her and cupped her face.
"What are you doing, Ace?" his actions greatly surprised her. "And why are you cupping my face?"
"Because you refuse to tell me how close we are, I have no choice but to find out myself." After saying that, he brought his face closer to hers.
Scarlett was stunned.
She was surprised when she saw his face getting closer to hers.
But something unexpected happened when she was about to stop him.
Her heart suddenly beat fast!
Not only that, but her heart beat faster when she looked at his handsome face longer.
For this reason, she forgot to stop him and only stared at his good-looking face. She even forgot that the young man on top of her was half her age.
Ace became even bolder when Scarlett did not try to stop him.
Actually, he moved his face closer toward hers slowly on purpose because he wanted to give her time to stop him.
But because she did not try to stop him and only stared at his face, he took the opportunity to kiss her beautiful pink lips.
It was an excellent opportunity to kiss a beautiful and sexy MILF, so he would not let the opportunity slip away.
His grandpa always told him to take every opportunity in front of him because opportunities did not come twice.
That was why he did not stop and decided to kiss her.
And their lips finally met!
Scarlett widened her eyes when he pressed his lips against hers.
'He is kissing me!'
She had no idea why she did not hate it when Ace kissed her lips; instead, she suddenly felt a surge of happiness.
'This feeling…I really miss this feeling.'
She slowly shut her eyes.
At first, Ace wanted to stop the kiss, but he changed his mind when he saw her closing her eyes.
There was only one meaning to her actions.
She wanted to feel the kiss!
'Should I kiss her passionately?'
A wild idea suddenly appeared in his mind.
Not only did she not stop him from kissing her, she even shut her eyes shortly after he pressed his lips against hers.
This was why a wild idea suddenly popped into his mind.
'But…'
He could not make up his mind.
Even though he did not know whether his predecessor had kissed her or not, but it was his first time kissing her.
Kissing her passionately on their first kiss was not a good idea because it would not create a beautiful memory later.
For this reason, he stopped the kiss.
'Well, because I have kissed her once, I'm sure I can kiss her again.'
He did not want to rush it because everything needed to be done step by step.
Of course, he did not realize that he had skipped many steps because he had already kissed her on the lips despite only staying with her for two days.
Scarlett slowly opened her eyes. "Ace, why did you suddenly kiss me? You even kissed my lips."
"Because you refused to answer my question." He gave an honest answer. "I decided to kiss you because I wanted to know how close our relationship was."
"Then what is your conclusion?" she asked curiously.
"I believe we have a close relatio-" he stopped his words halfway before correcting it. "I'm sure we have a special relationship because you did not stop me when I was trying to kiss you earlier. You even shut your eyes when our lips met."
"So, you believe we have a special relationship just because of that?" Scarlett uttered,
"Yes." Ace nodded his head. "First, you are wearing a sexy nightgown despite knowing I would come to your room. Second, you did not stop me when I was about to kiss you."
He then continued, "Third, you closed your eyes when I kissed you. You are even still wrapping your arms around my waist now. These are the reasons why I believe we have a special relationship."
"Your conclusion is a bit off." She responded, "This is your first time doing something like this to me. Even though you have kissed my cheeks and forehead before, but this is your first time kissing my lips. You have never done it before."
"What?!" he said in surprise.
Ace was shocked.
Scarlett did not try to stop him when he was about to kiss her, and she also wore a sexy nightgown despite knowing he would come to her room, so he thought they had a special relationship. 𝐛𝐞𝗱𝗻𝐨𝐯𝗲𝗹.𝐜𝐨𝐦
"You are not lying, right?" he tried his best to hide his embarrassment.
"I'm not lying." She shook her head. "We really have no special relationship."
"Then why didn't you stop me when I was about to kiss you?" he asked curiously.
"Well, it was…" she could not finish her words because she was too shy to answer his question.
"It was?" he uttered,
She turned her head to the other side and replied in a low voice, "It was because my heart suddenly beat fast so I forgot to stop you."
"What is it? I can't hear you." Her voice was too low, so he could not hear her words clearly.
"It's nothing." She lied to him.
"Then let me ask you another question." He spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Why are you wearing a sexy nightgown? Are you trying to seduce me?"
She pinched his cheeks and smiled softly, "It seems like you have become a bad young man now."
"Bad young man? What are you talking about? I, Ace, am a good young man." he behaved as if he was a good young man who never did anything bad.
"Then why did you suddenly kiss my lips earlier?" she inquired.
"Because you are my sugar mama. Isn't it normal for a toy boy to kiss his sugar mama?" he made an excuse.
"Hehe." She giggled after hearing his remarks. "But I'm not your sugar mama."
"Didn't you say you were my sugar mama earlier?" Scarlett said he was her toy boy earlier, so that meant she was his sugar mama.
"Did I say something like that? I'm sure you heard it wrong." Of course, she remembered it, but she did not want to admit it.
"No. I heard it right." He responded, "You said I was your toy boy earlier."
"No. I never said something like that." Like before, she did not want to admit it.
The corner of his lips twitched when she kept denying his words.
"Hehe." She giggled when she saw his expression. "Ace, are you going to sleep in my arms? Why are you still on top of me?"
"Scarlett, you are still wrapping your arms around my waist, so I can't move my body." Actually, he forgot about this.
Luckily, she was still wrapping her arms around his waist or else he did not know how to answer her question.
"Ops! I forgot about it." After saying that, she removed her arms from his waist.
Ace immediately lay on her left side. At this moment, he didn't realize that something had changed inside him.
He did not hate the toy boy nickname like before!
The duo began to talk again. Due to how interesting their conversation was, they did not realize that they had been talking for about two hours.
[Ding! The quest is complete.]
[Ding! Host has received a Cooking Skill card. Host can find it in the inventory.]
Memory relating to the cooking skills suddenly appeared in his mind after activating the cooking skill card.
He also felt as if he had been cooking food for over forty years.
"Scarlett, it's already 10:00 pm, so let's sleep now." he would go to the Framingburns forest tomorrow, so he wanted to sleep early.
"Un." She nodded her head.
Scarlett turned her head to look at him when he immediately closed his eyes.
'Did he forget to say it?'
She really hoped Ace would say goodnight to her.
Ace slowly opened his eyes when Scarlett suddenly poked his cheeks using her right index finger. "What's wrong, Scarlett?"
"Ace, did you forget to say something to me?" she did not tell him what she wanted,
"Hmm? What is it?" he still did not get her words.
She did not answer his question and kept staring at him. At this moment, she no longer poked his cheeks.
Ace finally understood what she wanted.
After turning his body to face her, he kissed her lips before finally speaking, "Goodnight, Scarlett."
"Ace, you should kiss my forehead, not my lips." Even though she said something like that, but she was still delighted because she finally got what she wanted.
"Ops! I forgot." After saying that, he kissed her forehead. "Goodnight, Scarlett."
Scarlett's face blossomed into a smile, and her heart leaped up for joy. "Goodnig-kya!"
Before she had finished her words, Ace did something shocking to her.
He put her on top of him!
"Let me sleep while embracing you." He dared to do something like this because he had kissed her lips earlier.
Scarlett only looked at his handsome face before finally placing her head on his chest.
'Well, sleeping like this is not a bad idea too.'
No, she actually loved it.
She felt calm and comfortable when he wrapped his left arm around her back and caressed her hair gently using his other hand.
'Today is a good day!'
She drew a circle on his chest using her left index finger before finally closing her eyes.
The duo fell asleep shortly after that.
The following morning, Ace prepared everything after having breakfast with Scarlett. He also stored spices and a frying pan in his space ring.
Yes, he had a space ring now!
Actually, he did not want to bring spices and a frying pan with him, but he changed his mind when he remembered he was a master chef now.
'Where is she? Doesn't she want to bid goodbye to me?'
Ace was currently standing in front of Scarlett's house.
"Scarlett, I'm about to leave now!" he shouted.
"Ace, wait!" Scarlett rushed toward the front yard.
The corner of his lips twitched when he saw her.
'Don't tell me….'
He saw her running toward him.
Scarlett wore a green archer outfit and brown knee-high boots. A quiver filled with arrows was hanging on her back, and a beautiful silver bow could be seen in her left hand.
Even though she was not wearing revealing clothes like last night, but her outfit could not hide her sexy body.
"Scarlett, are you going somewhere now?" even though he had guessed the answer, he still asked this question.
"Framingburns forest is a dangerous place, so I decided to accompany you." She did not want something bad to happen to him, so she decided to accompany him.
"What about your job as city mistress?" he inquired.
"Don't you know that city mistress doesn't have a job?" of course, she was lying because she ordered her trusted subordinates to take care of everything in her absence.
Ace only stared at her when Scarlett walked past him.
"Goddess Teressa, does it still count if she helps me kill the magical beasts?" he asked in a low voice.
[Goddess Teressa responds, no. You have to kill the magical beasts yourself.]
He was not surprised by her answer.
'Well, I will just ask her to let him hunt alone later.'
He knew that he could not stop Scarlett from following him.
Scarlett stopped her footsteps and turned around, "What are you standing there for? Let's go to the Framingburns forest now."
"I'm coming." He rushed toward her.
'Well, going to the forest with a beautiful MILF is not a bad idea too.'
"Ace, are you sure you don't need my help?" Scarlett, who was sitting on the tree trunk, shouted.
She was currently watching Ace fighting against the White Deer. Previously, they saw a White Deer shortly after reaching the Framingburns forest.
Ace decided to fight it when he found out the White Deer was only 1-star magical beast because this was the reason why he came to the Framingburns forest.
"No! I will fight this magical beast alone." After saying that, he attacked the deer again.
The system would not count it if he killed the White Deer with Scarlett's help because Goddess Teressa said he could not receive help from anyone.
And he also believed he could kill the White Deer because they had the same level.
The deer felt like Ace underestimated him because he dared to talk with Scarlett when they were fighting.
*Zzztttt…
A single orb of freezing particles slowly formed above its antler.
Ace immediately jumped to the left when he saw an Ice Ball flying toward him. Like before, he attacked the deer's legs again.
'I will finish this fight now.'
He changed his position into an Iai stance.
However, Scarlett said something shocking when he was about to use his secret technique.
"Ace, use your magic! I want to see your magic." Scarlett had never seen him use magic before, so she wanted to see it.
Ace lost his focus after hearing her words.
'Scarlett, can you please let me focus on my fight first?'
The White Deer had the same level as his, so he could not underestimate it.
"Ace, use your magic!" she repeated her words. "Your sugar mama wants to see your magic."
The corner of his lips twitched.
'She is really something!'
He did not expect her to say something like that.
"Ace, watch out!" Scarlett shouted when she saw the deer attacking him.
The White Deer was raising its hooves, trying to stomp on him. He was furious because Ace kept underestimating him.
Boom!
The sound of deer hooves hitting the ground reverberated in the entire area.
Luckily, Ace could have reacted in time, or else he would have been badly injured by now. Like before, he attacked the White Deer again.
As he was fighting the White Deer, Scarlett kept shouting the same words.
She kept telling him to use magic!
That was why he decided to use thunderbolt magic because he knew she would not stop before he granted her wish.
However, the White Deer never let him use his magic. The White Deer always attacked him when he was chanting a magic spell.
Ace was not a unique magician yet, so he could not use magic instantly like Evelyn. For this reason, he gave up on the idea of using magic.
'I will finish this fight now.'
He decided to use his secret technique.
There was a reason why he wanted to end the fight immediately.
He desired to punish Scarlett for disturbing him constantly!
'Moon style sword of drawing techniques- first form: Mountain Splitter.'
Ace changed his position into an Iai stance.
He decided to use the first secret move because the deer was only as strong as him. He was sure the first secret technique was enough to kill it.
The White Deer was not afraid of him, so the deer rushed to him, intending to kill him.
*Slash…Slash…Slash…
Ace moved in a triquetra pattern as he attacked the White Deer.
He swung his sword four times in each move, so he attacked the White Deer twenty-four times in total.
*Fawn…
The White Deer cried out in pain.
Head, legs, mouth, stomach; almost every part of its body was bleeding.
Ace's attacks were fast and deadly, so the White Deer could not block or avoid all of his attacks.
"Fawn!" The white deer looked at Ace one last time before finally falling to the ground, dead.
Scarlett jumped down from the tree and walked towards him.
Mission Target.
Kill 1-star magical beast: 1/20
Kill 2-star magical beast: 0/10
Donate 20 gold coins to Goddess Teressa's orphanage: 0/20
System notification popped up after Ace killed the White Deer.
"Good job, Ace!" Scarlett uttered, "It was a pity you did not kill it using your magic."
Ace turned his body to face her. "Scarlett, why did you keep asking me to use magic?"
"Because I want to see your magic." She gave an honest answer.
"Then why did you say something like 'your sugar mama wants to see your magic' when I was fighting the White Deer?" of course, he was not angry at her because he was just curious as to why she suddenly said something like that.
"Because I'm indeed your sugar mama." She loved teasing him now.
Ace's lips twitched after hearing her words.
'It seems like I have to punish this sexy MILF now.'
A wild idea suddenly appeared in his mind.
"Do you really want to see my magic?" he inquired.
"Yes." At this moment, she still did not know what he had in mind.
His lips curled up into a grin. "Then I will show you my magic now.'
He started chanting a magic spell. He knew two magics; thunderbolt and Ice Chain magic. He decided to use Ice Chain magic because it was the perfect magic to punish her.
"Ice Chain." Ace uttered.
A giant blue color magic circle suddenly appeared on the ground where Scarlett was standing.
*Srrttt…
A chain made of ice shot out of the magic circle and flew towards Scarlett.
"Ace, what are you doing?" Scarlett was startled when an ice chain suddenly tied her sexy body, causing her to be unable to move.
"Didn't you say you wanted to see my magic? This is my magic, Ice Chain magic." Ace behaved normally because he did it on purpose.
"But I didn't ask you to tie me with your magic." At this moment, she forgot that she could break his Ice Chain magic easily because she was at Master rank.
"Scarlett, I actually didn't want to do this, but you kept disturbing me earlier, so I have no choice but to punish you now," he revealed his real intention.
"What are you going to d-Kya!" a cute voice came out of her little mouth before she had finished her words. "Ace, what are you doing?" Why did you suddenly spank my butt?" 𝘣𝘦𝘥𝘯𝑜𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝘤𝘰𝑚
"Because I have to punish you." After saying that, he spanked her butt again.
*Slap…
The sound of him spanking her soft ass could be heard in their ears.
[God of Lust is giving you thump up.]
[God of Wind shouts well done, boy!]
Ace pretended as if he saw nothing because he still wanted to punish Scarlett.
"Ace, you really have become a bad young man." even though Ace had spanked her butt twice, she was not angry at him. "You were not like this in the past."
"I tried to be a good young man, but you kept teasing me, so I decided to be a bad boy." He made an excuse.
"Why did it seem like I was the reason why you became a bad young man?" at this moment, she still had not broken his Ice Chain magic.
"Because you were the one who made me like this." He spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Now let me punish you again."
"What are you going to do this time? Are you going to spank my butt again?" she threw two questions at once.
'Wait!'
She suddenly remembered that she could break his Ice Chain.
"That's right. I want to span-" he stopped his words halfway when Scarlett broke his Ice Chain magic.
'Eh?!'
When Ace was in a state of shock, Scarlett did something shocking.
When Ace was in a state of shock, Scarlett did something to him. 𝗯𝗲𝗱𝗻𝗼𝘃𝐞𝐥.𝗰𝗼𝐦
She pinched both of his cheeks!
"You really have become a bad young man, Ace." of course, she did not pinch his cheeks hard. "You even dared to spank my butt. Now tell me, what should I do to you?"
Ace did nothing when she was pinching his cheeks. Not only was she pinching his cheeks gently, she even showed her soft smile.
"Scarlett, you were the reason why I did something like that to you, so you should not blame me." He tried to defend himself. "If you are still angry at me, how about I give you a piggyback ride as an apology?"
Scarlett's lips curled up into a smile. "Good idea. I will take your offer now."
Ace carried her on his back after cutting the White Deer's legs and storing them in his space ring.
Scarlett's heart pounded with happiness because it had been a long time since the last time someone gave her a piggyback ride, so she was thrilled.
Ace killed two 1-star magical beasts before stopping. There was a reason why he stopped hunting the magical beast.
It was because the sky already grew dark!
He believed hunting a magical beast at night was not a good decision. That was why he decided to stop.
Forest, Cave.
Scarlett and Ace were currently sitting on the stone platform, eating dinner. Previously, they found a cave, so they decided to stay the night in the cave.
"Ace, your cooking skills have improved tremendously!" she was startled when she consumed her meal.
He cooked for her once in the past, and the taste of his cooking was ordinary, but it was different this time.
Even though he only cooked a simple meal, but the taste of his food was so delicious, to the point she almost could not believe it.
"Well, I practiced cooking when you were not around, so my cooking skills improved a lot." Of course, he lied to her.
It would be impossible for him to cook delicious food if he did not activate the Cooking Skill card last night because he was bad at cooking in his previous life.
"Ace, how about you cook for me every day from today onwards?" she inquired.
Instead of answering her question, he threw a question to her, "You have a few maids in your house, so why do you ask me to cook for you every day?"
"Because your cooking is better than theirs." She gave an honest answer. "So, how is it?"
"Sorry, but I have to refuse because I'm not a housemaid or housewife." Of course, he would not grant her wish because from his point of view, it was the duty of a housewife or maid.
"Ops! I forgot you are not my maid, but my toy boy!" she decided to tease him because he refused her wish.
The corner of his lips twitched after hearing her words.
'This sexy MILF is bullying me again!'
He didn't expect her to say something like that.
"Wait! Shouldn't you have listened to my words? After all, I'm your sugar mama." She did not know why she loved teasing him now.
"Beautiful lady, do you want to get spanked again?" he inquired.
Scarlet giggled. "Hehe."
They began to talk about many things. Due to how enjoyable their conversation was, they did not realize that they had been talking for three hours.
"Scarlett, let's sleep now." he would hunt magical beasts tomorrow, so he wanted to sleep early.
"Alright." After saying that, she retrieved a tent from her space ring.
Ace was started.
'A tent?'
Previously, he thought they would sleep on bed stone, but he was wrong because Scarlett brought a tent with her.
"Ace, let's sleep in my tent." After saying that, she entered the tent.
Of course, he agreed instantly because sleeping in the tent was better than on the stone platform.
'This tent is big enough for three people.'
Not only was the tent quite big, but there was also a folding bed and two pillows.
"Come here." Scarlett was currently lying on the folding bed.
Ace instantly lay on her left side. He slept with her last night, so he behaved normally when he was lying next to her.
"Goodnight, Scarlett." He uttered.
'Hmm?'
He turned his head to look at her when he felt her staring at him.
"What is it, Scarlett? Why are you looking at me like that?" he inquired.
"Nothing." She responded, "I thought you were still a bad young man, but it seemed like I was wrong. You are a good young man now."
Ace finally understood everything.
Even though she was lying to him, but he knew what she had in mind.
She wanted a goodnight kiss!
'It seems like it will be difficult to be a good young man when I'm with her.'
When he was with Evelyn, he could control himself most of the time, but it was different when he was with Scarlett.
It was not like Scarlett was better than Evelyn. It was just that Scarlett's behavior was bolder than Evelyn's.
'You are asking for it, so don't blame me later.'
With that idea in mind, he pressed his lips against hers.
Scarlett was not surprised by his actions. She also did not stop him because this was what she wanted.
Since she knew what his dream was, she felt a special feeling develop within her. Of course, Ace was also precious to her in the past, but this time it was a little different.
"Goodnight, Scarlett." He said in a soft voice.
"Ace, you should kiss my forehead, not my lips." She said the same words as she said last night when he kissed her lips.
Actually, he kissed her lips on purpose because with this, he could kiss her twice; on the lips and forehead.
"Goodnight, beautiful lady." Like before, he said in a soft voice after kissing her forehead as if they were lovers who were in love with each other deeply.
"Goodnight, Ace." Scarlett's face blossomed into a smile.
Shortly after that, they fell asleep.
The following morning, Ace hunted the magical beast after having breakfast with Scarlett.
That day, he managed to kill two 1-star magical beasts. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, Ace and Scarlett had been in the forest for six days.
Many things happened during these six days. First, Ace managed to kill twelve 1-star magical beasts.
Second, he got four 1-star magical beast core. And last, his relationship with Scarlett was much closer now.
Scarlett and Ace were currently in the abandoned house. They found two abandoned houses when they searched for clean water.
The distance between these two houses was close. Even though the house was not big and made of bamboo, but it was a good place to spend the night.
At this moment, the duo was lying on the bed. The bamboo house only had one bed, so they lay next to each other.
Of course, they behaved normally because they always slept side by side every night, so it was not something new for them.
"Hehe." Both Ace and Scarlett chuckled.
The small bedroom had nothing except a bamboo bed.
"Ace, you have killed many magical beasts now, so when are we going back to Nightshire city?" she inquired.
Instead of answering her question, he asked, "Why? Do you want to go back to Nightshire city tomorrow?"
"Well, it's up to you." she did not mind even if they had to stay in the forest longer because spending time with him was enjoyable.
As they were talking happily, they suddenly heard a woman's moan.
"Ah…" a seductive wail reverberated in the entire area.
'Someone's having sex in the house next door.'
Both Ace and Scarlett stopped talking and only stared at each other.
"Ah…Ah…Ah…" the distance between two bamboo houses was close, so they could hear the woman's cries because she moaned loudly.
Like before, Ace and Scarlett only stared at each other. They were shocked because they did not expect something like that to happen.
'She is wailing loudly!'
"Ah…Ah…Ah…" a woman's cries from the next door reverberated in the entire area.
At this moment, Scarlett and Ace were looking at each other. They were startled when they found out the bamboo house next to theirs was not empty.
But what surprised them most was that the couple who stayed next door was having sex.
The woman even did not hold back her wails and moaned as loudly as she pleased, causing them to be able to hear her cries clearly.
'She is moaning loudly!'
That night, Ace and Scarlett could not sleep because the couple who stayed next door had sex until morning.
The following morning, Ace and Scarlett left the bamboo house after breakfast. However, Ace only killed one 1-star magical beast before finally stopping.
The reason was simple.
He wanted to sleep.
He was sleepy, so he decided to stop hunting magical beast.
The duo was currently sleeping in the tent. They did not return to the bamboo house because their hunting ground was far from the bamboo house.
After sleeping for six hours, they woke up because they were starving.
"Hehe." Ace and Scarlett chuckled.
They were currently sitting on the stone platform in a huge cave. They did not return to their tent after having dinner together because they still wanted to chat.
"I didn't expect you to know such a good story, Ace." She stated. "This story is so good!"
"I know many good stories." He responded, "For example, the story of the Ruler."
Previously, he told her about a famous movie from his previous life. Of course, the creator of that movie was his grandpa, Xiao Tian.
"Tell me about it." She wanted to hear the story about the Ruler too.
"Alright." Ace started telling the story of a ruler.
If previously they sat next to each other, they were sitting facing each other this time.
She decided to sit in front of him because, with this, she could see his face as she listened to the story.
A soft smile spread across his face when he saw how serious she was in listening to his story.
"Xiao Tian cupped the female assassin's beautiful face before finally expressing his love for her." He demonstrated what his grandpa did to the female assassin.
He cupped Scarlett's beautiful face and looked at her lovingly as if he was about to express his love for her.
Scarlett was startled when he suddenly cupped her face.
'Why is he cupping my face?'
When she was about to ask that question, something unexpected happened.
Her heart beat fast!
'My heart…my heart is beating fast again?!'
Her heart also beat fast when Ace kissed her lips in her bedroom a few days ago.
For this reason, she forgot to ask why he suddenly cupped her face and only stared at him without saying a single word, as if she was hypnotized by his handsome face and beautiful eyes.
"I love you." He said in a soft and loving voice.
Actually, he only demonstrated how his grandpa expressed his love for the female assassin, but it seemed like Ace was expressing his love for Scarlett.
*Thump…Thump…Thump…
Scarlett's heart beat even faster.
Ever since she knew what his dream was, she often could not control her heart and feelings whenever she was with him.
The cruel world suddenly became a beautiful garden, and happiness always filled her heart as if he was the source of happiness.
Ace slowly brought his face closer to hers, demonstrating how his grandpa kissed the female assassin.
Despite knowing what he was about to do, Scarlett did nothing and only stared at his handsome face.
Maybe it was because he had kissed her lips three times, or perhaps it was because he was important to her, but at that time, she felt as if she was a young lady who was about to be kissed by her crush.
The closer his face was to hers, the faster her heart beat. She could even hear how loud her heart was beating.
Ace did not stop what he was doing because Scarlett only stared at his face.
And their lips finally met!
Even though Ace had kissed her lips three times, but she felt as if his kiss was different than usual.
'Was it because he said 'I love you' before?'
Of course, she knew he only demonstrated the story, but she felt as if he expressed his love for her earlier. 𝗯𝐞𝗱𝗻𝐨𝘃𝗲𝐥.𝗼𝗿𝐠
The kiss only lasted for five seconds, but he was still cupping her pretty face and looking at her lovingly.
Like Scarlett, his heart suddenly beat fast. His heart even beat faster when he remembered what he had done to her just now.
At this moment, a desire to kiss her passionately suddenly appeared within him. He tried to fight back the desire in his heart, but his efforts were in vain.
The harder he tried to fight it, the bigger the desire became. For this reason, he let the desire control his body and kissed Scarlett's pink lips again.
Like before, Scarlett let him kiss her soft lips.
'Ace…'
She slowly shut her eyes, enjoying the kiss.
'Hmm?'
She instantly opened her eyes when she felt a soft thing trying to enter her little mouth.
Of course, she knew what it was because she was not an innocent girl.
Tongue!
Ace's tongue was trying to enter her mouth!
'Does he want to kiss me passionately?'
All this time, he only pressed his lips against hers, nothing more than that.
That was why she was stunned when he tried to kiss her passionately. At this moment, Scarlett still had not opened her mouth.
However, everything changed when she saw his beautiful black eyes. She felt as if his black eyes suddenly turned into tiny black holes and sucked her soul into it.
'He really has beautiful eyes.'
It was not her first time seeing his black eyes, but it was her first time being hypnotized by his eyes.
'Ace…'
She slowly opened her little mouth, giving his tongue a way to enter her mouth.
Ace did not let the opportunity slip away and instantly put his tongue into Scarlett's little mouth.
And the normal kiss instantly turned into a passionate kiss where they moved their tongues lewdly and tilted their heads to the left and right.
'He is so skilled at deep kissing.'
She was surprised when she felt the pleasure of a deep kiss.
'Since when is he skilled at deep kissing?'
Of course, she did not know about this because he was Xiao Ming who took over Ace's body.
Even though he was not like his father and grandfather, but he was also skilled at adult things because he often did it with his girlfriend.
'It feels good!'
It was her first-time feeling pleasure like that because her late husband was not good at doing adult things, especially at deep kissing.
As they were looking at each other in the eyes, they intertwined their tongues lewdly.
"Huft…huft…huft…." Scarlett broke the kiss when she was out of breath.
Like before, they were still looking at each other in the eyes. They could also feel each other's breath because the distance between their faces was so close.
*One second…three seconds…five seconds…
Ace kissed her passionately again in the sixth second because lust had consumed his body.
Scarlett let him do whatever he wanted because the flames of lust had consumed her body too.
First, it had been a long time since the last time she had a passionate kiss.
She had never had a special relationship with any man since her husband and daughter died because she was busy with her job as city mistress.
And last, it felt good having a passionate kiss with Ace. She even felt as if her body was filled with pleasure.
As Scarlett was enjoying the kiss, Ace suddenly did something shocking.
He squeezed her breasts!
She widened her eyes before finally stopping the kiss.
'He is…'
She looked at his hands before shifting her gaze to his face.
Ace did not stop squeezing her breasts even though he noticed that she was staring at him.
'So soft! Her big breasts are so soft!'
Even though she was still wearing her dress, but he could feel the softness of her breasts because she was not wearing bra.
In other words, the only thing separating his hands and her breasts was her dress. This was the reason why he could feel the softness of her breasts clearly.
Like before, Scarlett did not stop him and only stared at his hands and his face. "Ace…"
Instead of stopping, he squeezed her breasts a little harder. Not only that, but he also kissed her passionately again.
'Ace…'
Scarlett welcomed the kiss instantly.
'Hmmm?'
To her surprise, Ace suddenly did something shocking again.
As she was enjoying the kiss, Ace slid his hands underneath her dress, squeezing her breasts directly.
Scarlett widened her eyes for a second when his hands came in contact with her bare breasts.
'He is squeezing my breasts directly!'
Despite knowing what he was doing, she did not stop the kiss; instead, she moved her soft tongue lewder and lewder.
Actually, she had guessed something like this would happen because she did not stop him from touching her breasts earlier.
'Mmmm...'
Her body instantly became hotter, and her flawless legs squirmed continuously.
Ace was kissing her passionately and squeezing her breasts directly, so her body could not bear the immense pleasure she felt.
No, actually, there were three reasons why her body could not hold back the pleasure she felt.
First, Ace was skilled at deep kissing. Second, he was playing with her breasts, and last, it had been a long time since a man touched her body.
All this time, she always played with her body whenever she was horny.
Sure, playing with herself also gave her pleasure, but the difference between masturbating and doing adult things with a man was like heaven and earth.
'It feels good!'
At this moment, she forgot that she was doing adult things with a young man half her age.
"Mmmm…" Scarlett was startled when Ace suddenly pinched her nipples gently.
Of course, she did not hate it; instead, she loved it. Ace knew when to gently squeeze her breasts or play with her nipples.
He even knew how to synchronize between kissing her and playing with her breasts.
'It feels good! I miss this pleasure.'
She moved her tongue lewdly.
"Hmmm…Hmmm…Hmmm…" she kept wailing when Ace played with her nipples.
However, she could not moan properly because they had a passionate kiss. At this moment, her pretty face turned lewd, and her eyes were filled with lust.
If normally she looked like an angel who descended from the highest heaven, now she looked like a succubus queen who tried to seduce her prey.
If usually, any man would fall in love with her after seeing her pretty face, now any man would be aroused if they saw her fascinating face.
Her mature expression was displaced with a lewd expression, and her gentle gaze was replaced with a seductive gaze.
As he was kissing her hungrily, Ace slowly pulled down her dress.
His intention was clear.
He wanted to lick and suck her beautiful breasts!
Sure, playing with her breasts felt amazing because her breasts were big and soft, but it was not enough for him.
He wanted more!
He desired to do more than just squeeze her breasts!
He wanted to see her big breasts. He wanted to see her nipples. He wanted to lick her breasts. And he wanted to suck her nipples.
That was why he decided to pull down her dress because, with this, he could get what he wanted.
"Ace…" Scarlett stopped the kiss when Ace suddenly pulled down her dress.
She looked at her bare breasts before returning her attention to his face.
'My breasts are visible to his eyes now.'
She did not cover her breasts with her arms as if she wanted to show off her beautiful breasts to him.
Ace shifted his gaze from her face to her breasts.
'Beautiful! Is she really a thirty-five years old lady?'
He was amazed by her breasts.
The size of her boobs and the color of her nipples; everything was perfect in his eyes.
Ten out of ten!
He believed any man would agree with him.
Her breasts were even more beautiful than all the breasts of his ex-girlfriends in his previous life.
"Beautiful!" Ace stated. "Your breasts are beautiful, Scarlett."
Happiness shimmered inside her.
Previously, she was worried because she was already thirty-five years old, but she was glad she was wrong.
"Ace…" she suddenly felt as if she was the happiest woman in the world.
At first, Ace wanted to suck her breasts, but he changed his mind when he saw her soft smile.
He felt as if Scarlett asked to be kissed passionately through her gentle smile. For this reason, he kissed her hungrily again.
Of course, Scarlett welcomed the kiss instantly. However, the kiss did not last long this time because Ace broke the kiss shortly after that.
"Huft…Huft…Huft…" both Scarlett and Ace could feel each other's breath because the distance between their faces was close.
"Ah…" a seductive moan came out of her little mouth when Ace suddenly squeezed her breasts.
The flames of lust within him instantly grew bigger after hearing her wail. At that time, he almost could not control himself anymore because her moan was so seductive.
Sure, it was not his first-time hearing a women's cry, but her moan was unique to his ears, to the point he felt as if her wail had stolen his heart and controlled his body.
"Ace…" she looked at him with lustful eyes.
Ace kissed her again. However, he only gave her a peck on the lips before finally kissing her neck.
"Mmm…" Scarlett tilted her head back and shut her eyes. "Mmm…Mmm…"
Even though he only kissed her neck gently, but she still felt immense pleasure because her body was sensitive.
"Hmm…Hmm…" she wrapped her long slender arms around his back, telling him to kiss her neck hungrily.
And as if Ace could read her mind, he kissed her neck more aggressively.
He also squeezed her breasts as he kissed her neck aggressively because he wanted to give her more pleasure.
*Drip…
Love juices began to come out of her vagina.
He only kissed her neck and squeezed her breasts, but it was already enough to make her pussy wet.
Ace kissed her neck and shoulders gently before making his way down to her breasts.
"Ah…." Scarlett failed to hold back her moan when Ace put her right nipple into his mouth and licked it skillfully.
Ace had done many lewd things in his previous life, so he knew what to do. He knew how to keep Scarlett horny.
"Mmm…Mmm…Mmm…" she bit her right index finger so that she could hold back her moans. "Ah…Ah…"
At first, she managed to hold back her wails, but seductive cries began to come out of her little mouth after Ace bit her right nipple gently.
"Mmm…Mmm…Mmm…" Scarlett's legs squirmed continuously.
'He is so good at this!'
She felt as if Ace knew her body from head to toe.
At this moment, Ace's cock was slowly erect.
Sure, she had not touched his penis until now, but hearing her seductive cries and sucking her breasts was enough to make his penis erect.
When Scarlett saw his bulge, she immediately uttered, "Ace, let me play with your cock too."
When Scarlett saw his bulge, she immediately uttered, "Ace, let me play with your cock too."
Ace stopped sucking her breasts and lifted his head to look at her. "…Alright."
He sat up straight and removed his hands from her breasts because, with this, it would be easier for her to pull down his trousers.
Scarlett's right hand slowly approached his trousers after he removed his hands from her breasts.
*Thump…Thump…Thump…
The closer her right hand was to his bulge, the faster her heart beat.
'Why is my heart beating fast again?'
It was not her first time doing adult things, so she did not know why her heart beat fast again as if she was a teenager who would see a man's penis for the first time.
'Scarlett, calm down. You have seen a man's penis before.'
After touching his bulge, she began unzipping his trousers.
*Zzzz…
The sound of her unzipping his trousers could be heard in her ears.
She widened her eyes for a second when she saw his erect penis.
'His penis is huge and…long!'
Actually, she had guessed his penis was huge because she had seen his bulge earlier, but seeing his cock directly like that amazed her even more.
'I did not expect him to have such a big penis. He is still young but his cock is already huge like this. I wonder if his penis will get bigger in the future or not.'
Ace's penis was the biggest and longest cock she had ever seen in her life.
His cock was even bigger than her late husband's penis. Sure, her husband also had a huge penis, but his dick was short, not long like Ace's penis.
That was why her husband's penis never reached the deepest part of her pussy every time they had sex.
'His penis is amazing and it looks…delicious!'
*Gulp…
She could not help but gulp her saliva.
Ace's penis was amazing in her eyes. The size, color, and thickness; everything was perfect.
"Huft…Huft…Huft…" she began to breathe heavily again.
She looked at Ace's handsome face before returning her attention to his erect penis.
'How can he be so perfect like this?'
Not only was Ace good-looking, but he also had an amazing penis.
It was as if he was born to be a lady killer. Everything about him was special, especially his handsome face and big penis.
At this moment, Scarlett did not move her right hand up and down. She only held his huge penis while looking at his face and penis continuously.
When Ace saw her tender and pink lips, he desired to kiss her hungrily again. For this reason, he brought his face closer to hers before finally kissing her passionately.
"Hmm…" Scarlett was startled.
Of course, she welcomed the kiss instantly. Even though they had passionate kisses many times, but none of them felt bored.
As he was kissing her hungrily, Ace's hands did not stay still. He moved his hands and played with Scarlett's big and soft breasts.
Because Ace squeezed her breasts again, Scarlett began stroking his penis. She moved her right hand up and down continuously, giving him a handjob.
They had a passionate kiss for about ten seconds before finally, they stopped. Even though they had stopped the kiss, but their hands did not stop moving.
Ace was still squeezing her big breasts while Scarlett was stroking his huge penis.
Yes, they were still pleasuring each other!
"Ace, let me give you a blowjob." Scarlett could not hold back herself anymore and wanted to lick and suck his penis.
Ace stopped squeezing her breasts before finally replying, "Alright."
After taking off his trousers, Ace sat on the edge of the stone platform. The stone platform was quite high, so it was as if he was sitting on the stone chair.
Scarlet wasted no time and immediately sat between his legs.
'I really miss this manly smell.'
Her body quivered for a second when the smell of Ace's penis entered her nose.
'Let me taste this amazing cock now.'
She stuck out her soft pink tongue before finally licking his penis.
Scarlett felt as if electricity was spreading throughout her body when her pink tongue came in contact with his shaft.
'It has been a long time since the last time I licked a man's penis. I almost forgot the pleasure of playing with a man's cock.'
She began licking his shaft with her pink tongue.
'His penis is amazing!'
When she saw the pre-cum on the tip of his cock, the flames of lust within her roared, and as a result, she instantly put the tip of his penis into her little mouth.
'It's delicious! He huge penis is so tasty!'
Scarlett sucked his pre-cum hungrily as if it was her first-time tasting pre-cum.
"Hii…" Ace almost groaned when Scarlett used her soft tongue skillfully.
'My grandpa is right! MILFs are indeed amazing! Their skills are on a different level.'
The way Scarlett moved her tongue was excellent, and the areas where she licked were exactly like what he wanted.
As she was licking his penis, she did not forget to play with his testicles. She did this because she knew it would give him more pleasure.
Scarlett licked and sucked his penis skillfully, to the point it made Ace groan a few times.
Due to how skilled she was at giving a blowjob, Ace was sure any man who did not have any experience with women or only had a little experience with women would have an orgasm instantly.
'She is amazing! This beautiful MILF is so skilled at giving a blowjob.'
The sight of her pink lips licking and sucking his penis was so amazing.
"Scarlett, I want to lick your pussy now." Ace could not hold back himself anymore because Scarlett was so skilled at giving a blowjob.
"…Alright." Scarlett took off her dress after rising to her feet.
They took the folding bed out of their tent and placed it on the stone platform.
Their tent was located five meters from them, so it only took them a few seconds to take the folding bed.
When Scarlett saw Ace lying on his back, she immediately lay on top of him. She placed her wet vagina right in front of his face before finally sucking and licking his penis again.
Unlike Scarlett, Ace did not lick her pussy immediately because he wanted to see her vagina first.
'Let me see this beautiful MILF's pussy.'
He spread her vagina with his fingers.
'It's still pink?!'
He was startled when he noticed that Scarlett's pussy was still pink.
'Did she rarely have sex with her husband when he was alive?'
When he saw her love juices, he gulped his saliva.
'Her pussy looks so delicious!'
Ace began licking Scarlett's vagina.
"Mmm…" Scarlett instantly stopped what she was doing when Ace began licking her wet vagina.
'As I thought, he is also skilled at licking a pussy.'
Actually, she had guessed this because he could give her immense pleasure earlier.
The way Ace moved his tongue was so amazing, to the point it made Scarlett unable to lick or suck his penis.
Ace had already had sex many times in his previous life, so he knew how to give women pleasure.
'I should not stop giving him a blowjob.'
With that idea in mind, Scarlett tried to lick and suck Ace's penis again, but the results were the same.
"Ah…Ah…Ah…" at this moment, Scarlett only held his huge penis.
She could not lick and suck his cock like before because her body turned weak when Ace started licking his wet vagina.
"Ah…Ah…Ah…" Scarlett tried to give him a blowjob again, but it only lasted for five seconds before she finally stopped again.
'Ace, how can you be so good at this?'
It was her first time she felt immense pleasure just by being licked.
'I should return the favor now.'
With that idea in mind, Scarlett gave him a blowjob again.
Like before, she could only suck his penis for five seconds, but she did not give up and sucked his huge penis again. This process was repeated several times.
As Ace was exploring Scarlett's vagina with his tongue, he also drank her love juices.
'The taste of her love juices is delicious and unique.'
He did not stop licking and sucking her vagina.
"Ah…Ah…Ah…" at this moment, Scarlett only wailed and stroked Ace's penis with her right hand.
Actually, she only wanted to enjoy the sensation of being licked by Ace, but she knew that she had to return the favor.
That was why she decided to stroke his huge penis because her body was weak. Of course, she would give him a blowjob again later.
It was not every day she could get an amazing penis like his, so she would not waste it.
At this moment, Ace wanted to ask why she suddenly stopped giving him a blowjob, but he changed his mind after hearing her cries.
Yes, he knew the reason.
He believed it was because he was so skilled at licking her vagina, to the point she could not move her body anymore.
Because Ace wanted a blowjob again, he stopped licking her vagina.
Scarlett wasted no time and instantly sucked his penis. She even deep-throating him too.
After enjoying her blowjob, Ace uttered, "Scarlett, I want to do it now."
Scarlett stopped giving him a blowjob and lay on the folding bed.
After spreading her wet vagina with her right fingers, she responded, "Come here, Ace."
Scarlett spread her wet vagina with her right index and middle fingers before finally speaking, "Come here, Ace."
Ace sat between her legs before finally positioning his cock at her vaginal opening, "I will put it in now."
"Un." Scarlett looked at his huge penis as she responded.
Even though her vagina was already wet, Ace did not thrust his penis into her pussy in one go; instead, he slid his cock into her pussy slowly.
"Ahhh…" Scarlett half-closed her eyes as she wailed.
'So big!'
She added in her mind.
'I didn't expect to have such an amazing cock in me after not having sex for five years.'
She did not regret having sex with him.
Even though she was a city mistress and a powerful awakener, but she was also an ordinary woman who needed physical comfort. "Ace, I want to hug you. Let me embrace you."
Ace was startled.
But even so, he granted her wish immediately.
Scarlett instantly wrapped her long slender arms around his back and locked her legs around his ass.
"Ace, let me hug you for a bit." It had been a long time since the last time she had sex, so she wanted to feel the warmth of his body while being connected.
*Five seconds…ten seconds…fifteen seconds…
It had been fifteen seconds, but she was still hugging him.
At this moment, Ace could not hold back himself anymore.
Her vagina muscles were squeezing her penis wildly, so the desire to slide his penis in and out of her pussy was so big.
For this reason, he began to move his waist slowly. Sure, her legs were still around his ass, but it could not stop him from moving his waist back and forth.
"Ah…Ah…" Scarlett slowly unwrapped her legs because, with this, he could move his waist easier.
Of course, she was still embracing him because she wanted to keep hugging him.
No, she wanted to feel the warmth of his body while letting him fuck her wet vagina.
She wanted to connect with him in body and soul!
However, it did not last long because she could no longer hold him in her arms when he slid his huge penis in and out of her pussy faster.
"Ah…Ah…Ah…" Scarlett tried to hold back her cries, but she failed. "Ah…Ah…Ah…"
Ace instantly straightened his body and held her slender waist. Now that he was no longer in her arms, he could move as fast as he wanted.
"Ah…Ah…Ah…" Scarlett cried out in delight.
Her body was filled with the flames of lust, and her mind was on cloud nine. All she did was only moan and wail.
As she was enjoying the pleasure, Ace suddenly stopped moving his waist.
Scarlett was stunned.
Previously, her body was filled with pleasure, and her mind was on cloud nine, but everything changed when he stopped moving his waist.
It was as if he took her to the sky before finally dropping her to the ground.
"Ace, why did you st-" before she had finished her words, Ace suddenly turned her body.
Scarlett finally understood everything.
Doggy style!
He wanted to have sex in the doggy style.
And what she had guessed was right because he slid his huge penis in and out of her pussy again after grabbing her slender waist.
Like before, countless seductive wails came out of her little mouth. "Ah…Ah…Ah…"
As Ace was fucking Scarlett's wet vagina from behind, his gaze landed on her back.
'She really has a beautiful back!'
Scarlett's back was beautiful and flawless.
The desire to kiss her beautiful back suddenly appeared. Unlike before, he did not try to hold back his desire this time.
He was currently fucking her wet pussy, so there was no point in doing that. For this reason, he bent over and pressed his lips against her beautiful back.
"Ah…" Scarlett suddenly moaned louder. b𝚎dn𝚘v𝚎l.𝚌𝚘m
'He is only kissing my back, but why do I feel more pleasure?'
She could feel his lips on her back.
Even though Ace only kissed her back gently, it still gave her pleasure.
No, his gentle kiss was the reason why she felt more pleasure!
Every time he pressed his lips against her back, she felt as if tiny electricity was entering and spreading through her body.
'Ah… It feels good!'
She half-closed her eyes and tilted her head back slightly.
If Ace saw her face, he would definitely become hornier because her expression was so lewd.
"Ah…Ah…Ah…" Scarlett widened her eyes when Ace squeezed her breasts.
'It feels good!'
She could not describe the pleasure she felt.
First, it had been a long time since the last time she had sex with a man. Second, he was still fucking her wet vagina.
Third, he was kissing her back gently, and last, he was playing with her breasts. The pleasure she felt was too much for her body to bear.
For this reason, her arms could no longer support her, causing her to fall onto the soft folding bed.
Ace stopped playing with her breasts and kissing her back because Scarlett's body was on the bed.
"Ah…Ah…Ah…" Her sexy ass slowly fell on the bed, to the point that she was almost lying on her stomach.
Ace wanted to fuck her fast and hard, so he grabbed her slender waist and pulled it up.
Like before, all Scarlett did was moan and moan. She let him do whatever he wanted because he kept giving her immense pleasure.
Without realizing it, they had been having sex for about thirty minutes. At this moment, Ace wanted to change position again.
He sat on the edge of the stone platform before finally tapping his thighs.
Scarlett was not an innocent lady, so she instantly understood everything when Ace suddenly sat on the stone platform and tapped his thighs.
Without waiting for another second, Scarlett sat on his lap, facing him.
After placing the tip of his penis at her vaginal entrance, she lowered her body slowly, causing Ace's cock to slide into her wet pussy again.
"Mmmm…" she half-closed her eyes when his penis slowly slid into her pussy.
As they were having a passionate kiss, Ace grabbed her soft ass and slowly moved her sexy body up and down.
"Mmm…Mmm…Mmm…" she could not moan properly because they were having a deep kiss.
*Slick…Slick…Slick…
The sound of his huge penis spreading her wet vagina could be heard in their ears.
They had a deep kiss for ten seconds before finally, she stopped the kiss. "You are amazing, Ace."
"You too." Ace stated.
Countless raindrops fell on the leaves, and the full moon peeked from behind the grey clouds. be𝚍no𝚟𝚎l.𝚌𝚘m
When many people were sleeping in their room, two people were having a hot moment in a big cave.
The young man was sitting on the edge of the stone platform with a gorgeous MILF on his lap.
His black eyes were locked on her pretty face, and his long arms were placed around her slender waist.
As for the mature lady, her delicate hands rested on the young man's shoulders, and her little mouth was slightly open.
She tilted her head back and half-closed her eyes. From her expression, anyone could tell right away that she was enjoying something.
Despite being naked in a huge cave, both of them did not show the slightest care about it; instead, they kept enjoying themselves as if no one would see them.
These two people were none other than Ace and his sugar mama, Scarlett.
Ace was currently fucking Scarlett in reverse lap dance or face-to-face sex position.
Sex noises echoed in their ears every time Ace slid his huge cock in and out of Scarlett's wet pussy.
Even though she had tried her best to hold back her cries, her lovely wails could still be heard in Ace's ears.
She kept bouncing her body in rhythm with his movements. "Ah…Ah…Ah…"
Both Ace and Scarlett suddenly stopped moving their bodies and stared at each other.
*Huft…Huft…Huft...
As they were breathing heavily, they looked at each other before they finally kissed hungrily again.
When they were having a deep kiss, Ace pulled her sexy body towards him, embracing her tightly.
He did not move her body up and down like before because he wanted to feel the warmth of her body as they had a passionate kiss.
Like Ace, Scarlett also enjoyed the closeness of their bodies. Her kisses grew wilder and lewder as Ace hugged her tighter.
At this moment, both of them felt as if they were lovers who had been together for a long time. The way their bodies reacted and the pleasure they felt was familiar.
Sure, it was their first sex, but both Ace and Scarlett already felt something familiar deep within them.
It was as if their bodies were showing signs that they were born for each other.
The long passionate kiss came to a stop. But like before, they still did not move their bodies and only stared at each other.
*Hug….
Ace hugged Scarlett again before burying his head in her big and soft breasts.
Scarlett instantly wrapped her long slender arms around his head before finally kissing his hair gently.
'Why am I feeling so comfortable now? Is it because I haven't had sex for a long time? Or is it because I have fallen in love with him?'
Countless questions emerged in her head.
It was not her first time having sex with a man, but it was her first time feeling comfortable like that.
Not only could Ace give her immense pleasure, but he also gave her a sense of comfort when he was embracing her.
After Ace stopped the hug, Scarlett bounced her sexy body again.
Like before, she instantly felt immense pleasure, to the point she felt as if her soul had been separated from her body.
"Ah…Ah…Ah…" Scarlett's little mouth opened, letting out multiple cries.
Of course, she tried her best to wail as little as possible. However, Ace's penis was so amazing, making her keep moaning loudly.
After several minutes, Scarlett stopped moving her body and looked at Ace with her lustful eyes.
Ace knew it was his turn to move.
At first, he wanted to move his waist immediately, but he changed his mind when he saw her beautiful big breasts.
"Ah…" Scarlett moaned loudly before covering her mouth with her hands.
Sure, Ace was only fucking her wet vagina slowly, but she still felt immense pleasure because he was also licking and sucking her nipples.
"Mmm…Mmm…Mmmm…" Scarlett could only tilt her head back while biting her right index finger to reduce her wails.
At that time, her alluring neck was visible, and her blue eyes looked even more beautiful. If anyone saw her, they would instantly try to eat her.
"Mmm…Mmmm…Mmm…" Scarlett's wails became faster and faster when Ace stopped playing with her breasts and focused on fucking her wet vagina. "Ace…Ah…Ah…please slow down…Ah…Ah…."
Scarlett believed she would not be able to hold back her cries if he kept fucking her vagina fast like that.
It was not like she hated it; instead, it was the opposite.
From the beginning, she wanted Ace to mess up her hungry pussy because it had been a long time since the last time she had sex with a man again.
But her cries could invite unwanted guests. For this reason, Scarlett asked him to slow down his movements.
Ace slowed down his movement before finally, he stopped.
Yes, he wanted to let her rest for a few seconds before screwing her again.
To his surprise, Scarlett suddenly took his penis out of her wet vagina. But when Ace wanted to say something, she suddenly did something unexpected.
She sucked his huge penis again!
Sure, he still wanted to fuck her wet vagina, but he did not say anything because Scarlett was giving him a blowjob.
'Well, it still gives me pleasure.'
He only stared at her lewd face.
Scarlett looked at him before sucking his penis again.
'I can taste my love juices on his penis.'
She could taste her love juices on Ace's cock as she gave a blowjob.
His huge penis looked even more delicious when it was covered with her love juices and his pre-cum.
Because she knew that Ace wanted to fuck her wet vagina again, she only licked his cock for several seconds before finally, she stopped.
Scarlett was currently standing right in front of Ace with her back facing him. After positioning his huge cock at her vagina entrance, she slowly lowered her body.
"Mmmmm…" Scarlett bit her lower lip and closed her eyes when Ace's penis slowly slid into her pussy.
Like before, she instantly bounced her body. With her hands on his thighs, Scarlett could move her body up and down fast.
At this moment, he did nothing and only stared at her back. Her slender waist, coupled with her flawless back, made Ace unable to take his eyes off her back.
Not only that, but the sight of his penis sliding in and out of her wet vagina also looked amazing in his eyes.
"Mmm…Mmmm…Mmmm…" As Scarlett bounced her body continuously, countless suppressed cries resounded in his ears.
'It feels good! it feels good! it feels good!'
Scarlett repeated the same words in her head many times.
She bounced her sexy body for several minutes before she turned her body, facing him.
Reverse lap dance position!
There was a reason why she turned her body and returned to their previous position.
She almost reached her limit!
In other words, she wanted to have an orgasm while looking at Ace's handsome face!
"Ah…Ah…Ah…" she started bouncing her sexy body after placing her hands on his shoulders.
Like before, Ace helped her bounce her body and moved his waist because, with this, they could feel more pleasure.
Not long after that, Scarlett finally reached her limit.
"Cumming…Cummingg… I'm cumming…" she tilted her head back and half-closed her eyes when she had an orgasm.
Ace stopped moving his waist when Scarlett had an orgasm.
"Huft…Huft…Huft…" Scarlett looked at him as she breathed heavily.
She was thrilled.
She was pleased because she finally had an orgasm.
Sure, she also had an orgasm when she played with herself, but the difference between having an orgasm from masturbating and having sex was like heaven and earth.
Scarlett's face broke into a smile after giving him a peck on the lips.
Yes, she expressed her gratitude because he could make her have a massive orgasm!
Ace was charmed by her soft smile. "It seems like I will have many male enemies in the future."
"What do you mean by that?" she did not get his words.
"Because you are a perfect lady." He explained the reason why he said he would have many male enemies. "You are pretty and sexy. You even have a beautiful smile too. I'm sure many men will try to snatch you from me later."
"Are you afraid?" she asked curiously.
"Of course not!" he responded, "I know having a beautiful girlfriend has bigger hurdles because every man likes a woman like you; a beautiful lady with a sexy body and a beautiful smile."
Happiness glowed inside her after hearing his remarks.
'He even knows how to use sweet words now.'
Her face blossomed into a smile.
"But I'm not your girlfriend. Have you forgotten that I'm your sugar mama?" she pinched his cheeks as she teased him.
The corner of his lips twitched. "But we are having sex now. Look! Even my penis is still inside your pussy now."
"You don't filter your words now, huh? You even dare to say vulgar words like that. Tell me, who taught you to be like this?" she was a little surprised when Ace suddenly said vulgar words.
"We have done many lewd things, so from my point of view, there is no need to filter my words." In his previous life, he always behaved like that when he was with his girlfriend.
Scarlett looked at the place where they were connected before returning her attention to his face. "Well, you are right. How is it, Ace? How does it feel to have sex with your sugar mama?"
"It felt amazing!" he stated.
"Congratulation, Ace. You are no longer a virgin now." she kept teasing him because his expression was cute in her eyes.
Black lines formed on his forehead.
'This MILF keeps teasing me, huh?'
He suddenly had an excellent idea to tease her back.
"Congratulation, Scarlett. You finally managed to satisfy your body after five years." He knew about it because she had no lover since her late husband passed away. "You even had a massive orgasm earlier. Look! My waist is wet from your love juices."
She pinched his cheeks again. "You dare to talk back to your sugar mama, huh?"
"What sugar mama?" he responded, "Look! We are even still connected now. Isn't this what only lovers do?"
"Did you forget that sugar mamas also have sex with their toy boys?" She made a good excuse. "So, it's normal for me to have sex with you because I'm your sugar mama."
Ace was at a loss for words.
He did not expect her to be so good at making excuses.
When he was about to say something, Scarlett uttered, "If you want to raise your status from toy boy to boyfriend, you have to satisfy me."
"Satisfy your body?" he inquired.
"Satisfy my body and soul." Actually, she already had special feelings for him, but she did not say it because she wanted to keep teasing him.
"Then, I will start by satisfying your body first." After saying that, he grabbed her soft ass and moved her body up and down.
"Ah…" Scarlett's little mouth opened, letting out a seductive moan.
She instantly placed her hands on his shoulders. Actually, she knew something like this would happen because he still had not had an orgasm.
"Ace, please stop first. Ah…Ah…" she said as she wailed.
"Why?" he instantly stopped moving her body up and down.
"I'm feeling cold. Can we continue in our tent?" the air was cold, so she wanted to do it in their tent.
"Alright." He agreed instantly.
After entering their tent, Scarlett put down the folding bed and lay on her back.
She spread her beautiful vagina with her right index and middle fingers before finally teasing him. "Come here, my toy boy. This sugar mama will satisfy you."
The corner of his lips twitched.
'It seems like I have to punish this sexy MILF again!'
He instantly sat between her legs before positioning the tip of his cock at her vaginal opening.
"Ah…" Scarlett moaned loudly when he thrust his huge penis into her wet vagina in one go.
And soon, the big cave was filled with her suppressed cries.
"Why did you behave wildly earlier? Was it because I kept teasing you?" She inquired.
"Your behavior was bad earlier, so I decided to punish you." He responded, "After all, it's normal to punish bad people, right?"
Both of them were currently lying on the folding bed. Of course, they were still naked because they did not bother putting on their clothes after having sex.
"Then I should keep teasing you from today onwards." She did not realize what she had just said.
"Does that mean we will have sex every day from now on?" he teased her.
She pinched his nose gently and smiled, "Pervert!"
"Hehe." Ace only chuckled when she said he was a pervert.
After putting on their clothes, they lay on the folding bed again.
"Ace, I want to sleep now." after saying that, she placed her head on his left arm.
Ace kissed her forehead before finally speaking, "Good night, Scarlett."
"Oh! I thought you would kiss my lips earlier because you always kissed my lips before kissing my forehead." he usually kissed her lips after saying that, so she was a little surprised when he kissed her forehead.
"Today is a special day, so I want to do something different." He told her the reason why he only kissed her forehead.
"Was it because you managed to bed me?" she inquired.
"No." he shook his head. "It's because I have a lover now."
"Lover? Who is your lover?" she pretended as if she did not know the person he was talking about.
He pinched her nose gently before speaking, "You. You are my lover."
"Ace, have you forgotten that I'm your sugar mama? I'm not your lover, but your S-U-G-A-R M-A-M-A." even though she said something like this, happiness shimmered inside her.
"It seems like I have to punish you again." Of course, he was joking around.
"Pervert!" she knew the meaning of his words.
"Alright. Let's sleep now," he uttered.
"Un." She nodded her head.
But when Ace was about to close his eyes, several notifications popped up.
[God of Lust says well done, boy!]
[God of Wind nods his head.]
[God of Lust utters this is what you should do to that beautiful Mage.]
[God of Wind nods his head again.]
Ace ignored them and slept.
The following morning, he hunted a magical beast after having breakfast with Scarlett.
As usual, she only sat on the tree trunk.
'It seems he has gotten used to fighting magical beasts by now.'
She consumed her grilled fish as she watched him fighting against 1-star magical beast.
*Slash…Slash…Slash…
Ace attacked the magical beast's body.
He was currently fighting against a White Ape. The White Ape was about three meters tall and possessed two sets of arms, serving as extra hands or feet.
The White Ape raised its head and roared, "ROOOAAARRR!"
The White Ape was only at 1-star, so its roar did not hurt Ace.
"This White Ape really like to roar!" after saying that, he attacked the White Ape again.
At the same time, a giant White Ape was rushing toward him.
Its eyes were filled with the flame of fury because Ace dared to injure his kid. "Human, how dare you hurt my son!"
"Human, how dare you injure my son!" a huge White Ape rushed toward Ace when he saw Ace attacking his son.
His eyes were filled with the flames of fury as he dashed toward Ace.
He was furious.
He was enraged because Ace dared to injure his son.
Scarlett, who was sitting on a tree trunk, turned her head toward the source of the sound.
'White Ape?!'
She threw the grilled fish and jumped down from the tree trunk.
"Ace!" she shouted worriedly.
'I should shift the White Ape's attention to me.'
With that idea in mind, she shot an arrow at the White Ape.
She wanted to shift the White Ape's attention to her because Ace could not defeat it.
The White Ape was a 3-star magical beast while Ace was only at Novice rank, so there was only one outcome if the White Ape attacked him.
Death!
This was the reason why she shot an arrow at the White Ape immediately.
The White Ape stopped running and caught the arrow. The anger in his heart grew bigger because Scarlett launched a surprise attack.
The White Ape turned its head toward her after breaking the arrow. "HUMAN!"
At first, the White Ape wanted to attack Scarlett, but he changed his mind when he remembered his son.
Ace was startled when he saw the huge White Ape.
'Danger!'
He stopped fighting the little White Ape and put some distance between them.
The small White Ape rushed toward its father. "Ack…Ack…Ack…"
The small White Ape could not speak like his father because he was only a 1-star magical beast.
Magical beasts would only gain intelligence when they broke through to 3-star. For this reason, only magical beasts at 3-star or above could speak human language.
The small White Ape instantly hugged his father's leg.
When the huge White Ape saw the wounds on his son's body, he looked at Ace and roared. "ROOAARR."
Ace instantly clutched his ears.
'My ears hurt!'
The roar of the White Ape struck Ace's ears like a wall of pain.
Even though the roar of the White Ape was not as terrifying as the Winged Tiger's roar, but it still hurt his ears.
Ace was only at Novice rank, so his body could not endure its roar.
"Ace!" Scarlett rushed towards him.
She was not affected by the White Ape's roar because they were at the same level.
"Human, I will kill you!" the White Ape rushed toward Ace, intending to kill him.
Scarlett immediately took two arrows and shot them at the White Ape.
Twin Shot!
She used Twin Shot skill.
Like its name, Twin Shot skill was a skill that shoots two arrows at the same time.
"Ace, be careful!" after shouting, Scarlett fired another arrow.
Ace put some distance between himself and the huge White Ape.
'System, analyze that White Ape.'
The system instantly analyzed the White Ape.
Name: White Ape
Race: Gorilla
Age: 50
Rank: 3-star
Talent: Grade B
Strength: Lvl. 51
Agility: Lvl. 41
Stamina: Lvl. 47
Mana Capacity: Lvl 41
Ace gritted his teeth.
'This is troublesome!'
He did not expect to get into trouble when he was fighting a 1-star magical beast.
[Ding! Nothing is impossible. Even the weak can kill the strong. Kill the White Ape and his son, and you will be rewarded randomly.]
Ace ignored the notification.
At this moment, the White Ape was attacking Scarlett because she kept disturbing him from killing Ace.
*Shui…
Scarlett leaped to the left and right.
She also fired an arrow when she was in mid-air.
'This White Ape is annoying!'
She was unhappy because the White Ape always managed to block or avoid her arrow.
"Human, die!" the White Ape attacked Scarlett with its four arms.
Like before, she avoided the White Ape's attacks by jumping to the left and right.
*Boom…Boom…Boom…
A loud sound reverberated in the entire area.
The White Ape Punch hit the ground because Scarlett managed to dodge his attack.
"ROOOAAARRR." The White Ape roared angrily.
Ace, who was watching them, clenched his fists.
He was unhappy because he could not do anything. He could be killed instantly if he got close to the White Ape.
'What should I do?'
At this moment, he remembered something.
He could use magic!
Sure, he only knew two magics, but it could help Scarlett.
'I hope her affection is still above 60 percent.'
He instantly checked Evelyn's affection parameter.
'Good. Her affection parameter is still 90 percent.'
He was pleased because Evelyn's affection parameter did not drop even 1 percent.
'System, activate the binding partner mode. Target: Evelyn.'
There was a reason why he decided to use binding partner mode.
He wanted to raise his Mana Capacity level!
[Ding! Binding partner mode activated! Target: Evelyn.]
Ace's Mana Capacity level instantly went up from level 15 to level 20.
He raised his right hand forward before finally chanting a magic spell. He could finish the chant because the small White Ape did not disturb him.
"Ice Chain." He decided to use Ice Chain magic.
A giant magic circle suddenly appeared under the White Ape's feet.
The White Ape noticed the magic circle under his feet, but it was already too late when he wanted to avoid it because two ice chains suddenly shot out of the magic circle and bound his body.
"ROOAAARRR." The White Ape roared angrily.
Scarlett, who saw a good chance to attack the White Ape, instantly used her skill.
Arrow Shower!
She shot an arrow into the sky.
The arrow suddenly split in two in the air. Two became four, and four turned into eight.
In a short amount of time, the sky was covered by countless arrows, as if the God of Archer wanted to destroy the world.
"ROOAAARRR." The White Ape roared as he was showered with countless arrows.
Head, arms, legs, chest; almost every part of its body was hit by the arrow.
The White Ape now became the Red Ape because the blood flowing from his wounds changed the color of his fur.
"HUMANNNNN." After breaking the ice chain, he pulled out four trees.
Each hand held a tree.
His intention was clear.
He wanted to use these four trees as his weapons!
In other words, he wanted to use these trees as his sticks!
The White Ape rushed toward Ace because Ace was the reason why he got injured. "Die, human!"
Ace instantly jumped to the left, avoiding the attack.
He tried his best to keep some distance between them because he knew what would happen to him if he was close to the White Ape.
"Ace!" Scarlett fired an arrow at the White Ape.
Boom!
The arrow created a small explosion when it came in contact with the White Ape's body.
She was using Magic Arrow skill.
Magic Arrow skill was one of the skills she was proud of because this skill had saved her life several times.
The White Ape turned around and rushed toward her. Even though blood kept coming out of his wounds, he did not care about it.
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
Scarlett kept using Magic Arrow skill.
However, the White Ape could block her arrow this time.
He used the tree in his hands to block the arrow because he knew the arrow could create a small explosion.
The White Ape kept swinging the tree in its hands. At that time, what he had in mind was only one thing.
Kill Scarlett!
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
At first, Scarlett could avoid the White Ape's attacks.
However, it did not last long before she finally got hit by the White Ape's attack.
*Uakk…
Blood splashed out of her mouth.
Scarlett was thrown ten meters from where she was before finally crashing into a tree and falling to the ground.
The White Ape used its four arms to attack her, so it was hard to avoid all of his attacks continuously.
"Scarlett!" Ace used his Thunderbolt magic, but it did not injure the White Ape.
The tables had turned.
Now the White Ape had the upper hand in the fight.
If previously Scarlett managed to land an attack on the White Ape's body a few times, now she got hit by the White Ape's attack several times.
Ace was currently thinking of ways to kill the White Ape.
'What should we do?'
He finally knew what to do after seeing the small White Ape.
'Yes. I will use this method!'
Ace rushed toward the small White Ape and attacked him.
*Slash…Slash…Slash…
He attacked its body continuously.
He did not kill the small White Ape and only injured it.
There was a reason why he did something like that.
He wanted to split the big White Ape's attention!
The huge White Ape would not be able to focus on attacking Scarlett because he had to think about his son's safety too.
Of course, Ace realized how cruel his actions were. However, he did not care about it because this world was a cruel place.
The strong ruled the weak!
That was the rule in this world.
In other words, the strong could do whatever they wanted, including killing people and magical beasts.
If you wanted to blame someone, you should blame yourself for being weak.
These were the words that the strong always said when the weak spoke ill of them or when the weak complained about everything.
Ace's grandpa also told him about it because only the strong got privileges. If you were jealous of them, got your butt up and trained hard until you were stronger than them.
"Ack…Ack…" the small White Ape cried out in pain. 𝑏𝘦𝘥𝘯𝑜𝘷𝘦𝑙.𝑜𝑟𝘨
Like the big White Ape, its white fur had now turned red because of the blood oozing from its wounds.
The big White Ape instantly turned around and rushed toward Ace. "Human!"
He threw one of the trees in his hands toward Ace.
Even though Ace had tried to avoid it, but the tree still hit him.
*Uakk…
Blood splashed out of his mouth, and he was thrown ten meters from where he was.
'He only threw a tree and my body was nearly crushed!'
He felt immense pain.
"ROOOAAARRR." The big White Ape roared at Ace.
Ace was late to cover his ears, causing the White Ape's roar to hurt him.
His body suddenly turned weak, and he also felt dizzy. It was only a White Ape's roar, but it could make his body weak like that.
He did not want to imagine what would happen to him if it was a roar from a tiger or lion.
Like Ace, Scarlett was also injured, but even so, she did not give up and kept fighting the White Ape.
'A chance!'
The big White Ape was showing his back to her, so it was a good opportunity to attack him.
She instantly used her Twin Shot skill.
She kept firing two arrows at the same time.
It was a good opportunity to kill the White Ape, so she did not want to let the opportunity slip away.
In a short amount of time, ten arrows flew towards the White Ape at a fantastic speed.
*Stab…
These ten arrows landed on the White Ape's back and legs.
The White Ape instantly turned around and attacked Scarlett.
"Thunderbolt." Ace attacked the White Ape using his Thunderbolt magic.
A huge blue magic circle appeared above the White Ape before finally shooting two large blue lightning at him.
"Ack..." The White Ape cried out in pain when two lightning hit its body.
"Huft…Huft…Huft…" Ace breathed heavily.
His body was weak, and he barely had any stamina left now. Not only him, but Scarlett and the White Ape had the same condition.
They had been fighting brutally for more than ten minutes, so they only had a little stamina left now.
At the same time, two men in their fifties walked closer to them. One of them had red hair while the other had blue hair.
"Jason, look at that woman! She is so sexy and beautiful!" The red-haired man spoke abruptly.
Jason smiled lustfully when he saw Scarlett's sexy body. "I suddenly wonder what it feels like to have sex with a woman as perfect as her. Gideon, should we take advantage of the situation now?"
Both of them were currently hiding behind the bushes. Their eyes turned lustful when they saw how pretty and sexy Scarlett was.
"Hehe." Gideon smiled evilly. "It seems like we will harvest a lot today."
"You are right." Jason nodded his head. "Let's take care of that White Ape and his son first. After that, we will deal with that young man."
"I will kill that White Ape and you will kill his son." After saying that, Gideon retrieved his spear from his space ring.
Like Gideon, Jason retrieved his hammer from his space ring.
After exchanging a glance with each other and nodding their heads, they came out of their hiding place.
Gideon rushed toward the White Ape while Jason dashed toward the small White Ape.
Scarlett and the others were shocked.
They were focused on their fight earlier, so they did not pay attention to their surroundings.
Bang!
Bang!
Bang!
Jason hit the small White Ape with his huge hummer.
"Ack…Ack…Ack…" the small White Ape could not do anything because he was already heavily injured before Jason attacked him.
"HUMANNN." The big White Ape rushed toward Jason, trying to save his son.
Gideon's lips curled up into a smirk.
'Die, beast!'
He appeared on the White Ape's right side before finally jumping up and thrusting his spear into the White Ape's chest.
The White Ape pulled out the spear from its chest before throwing it at Gideon. He did not attack Gideon and kept running toward his son.
At that time, what he had in mind was only one thing.
Save his son!
Gideon kept attacking the big White Ape.
The White Ape was ignoring him, so it was a good opportunity to keep attacking him.
Ace was enraged.
He was furious at Gideon and Jason because they were trying to steal his prey.
Like Ace, Scarlett was also angry.
They fought the White Ape for more than ten minutes, but Jason and Gideon tried to steal their prey.
However, Ace and Scarlett remained in their positions. They only had little stamina left, so they knew that they could not stop Jason and Gideon.
After standing in front of Ace, Scarlett uttered, "Ace, let's leave this place."
Ace gritted his teeth.
'I will remember this.'
Of course, he knew what to do.
"Let's go." He agreed instantly.
"Hahaha." Gideon laughed when he saw the beast core floating above the corpse of the big White Ape.
[Ding! The White Ape and his son have been killed by unknown people.]
[Ding! The mission failed.]
Ace could only clench his fists.
"Forget it, Ace." Scarlett understood his feelings. "We will look for them after recovering."
Of course, she also could not accept it. They were the ones who injured the White Ape. They were even nearly killed many times in the process.
However, she knew when to retreat. Both of them were heavily injured, so she knew that they would not be able to kill Jason and Gideon.
Leaving that place was the best option for them because she believed Gideon and Jason were bad people.
"Yes." He responded in annoyance.
However, Gideon and Jason stopped them when they were about to leave.
"Where are you going, sexy lady?" Jason smiled lustfully as he stared at Scarlett's sexy body.
When Ace and Scarlett were about to leave, Gideon and Jason instantly stopped them.
Actually, they did not care about Ace because their target was only Scarlett. She was pretty and had a sexy body, so they wanted to bed her so badly.
In other words, they wanted to taste her sexy body!
"Beauty, you are heavily injured. How about we go to my house to treat your injuries." Gideon spoke abruptly.
"That's right." Jason added, "Don't worry. We have no bad intentions towards you. We are awakeners so we should help each other. Isn't that right, Gideon?"
"That's right." Gideon responded.
Awakener was a title for someone who managed to awaken their power, such as a knight, mage, or archer.
"No." Scarlett refused without thinking twice.
Even though they behaved like good people, she knew they were lying because they did not even try to hide their lustful gaze.
Yes, they kept staring at her body, especially her breasts!
Ace clenched his fists.
He was furious.
He was enraged because Gideon and Jason had bad intentions toward Scarlett.
'No. I need to control myself.'
He pressed down his anger.
'System, analyze their power.'
The system instantly analyzed their strength.
Name: Gideon
Race: Human
Age: 53
Class: Knight
Rank: Elite
Talent: Grade C
Strength: Lvl. 38
Agility: Lvl. 37
Stamina: Lvl. 30
Mana Capacity: Lvl 31
Name: Jason
Race: Human
Age: 55
Class: Knight
Rank: Elite
Talent: Grade C
Strength: Lvl. 39
Agility: Lvl. 30
Stamina: Lvl. 35
Mana Capacity: Lvl 24
'They are only at Elite rank.'
If he and Scarlett were not heavily injured, they could kill Jason and Gideon easily.
When he thought of a way to escape from Gideon and Jason, a system notification popped up.
[Ding! Jason and Gideon did a kill-steal earlier, causing Host to fail to complete the previous quest. Kill them and take their space rings, and Host will be given a special reward.]
'A quest?'
Even though he was pleased because the system gave him a quest, but he also felt helpless because he was injured.
[God of Harem agrees with the target mission.]
[God of Wind shouts kill them, boy!]
[Several divine beings are paying attention to you.]
Ace instantly checked all of his cards.
'I only have three cards now; Power Loan card (1), Duji poison and antidote card (1), Transformation Mask card (1).'
Among these three cards, two of them could be used to kill Jason and Gideon.
'Should I use Duji poison and antidote card?'
He shifted his gaze from Duji poison and antidote card to Power Loan card.
Sure, he could kill them using Duji poison and antidote card, but he needed an excellent opportunity to do that.
He was afraid that it would be too late before he could poison them because he knew that they wanted to bed her as soon as possible from their lustful gazes.
'Then my only option is to use a Power Loan card, but...'
Even though Power Loan card was the best choice to kill them, but there was a big problem with this card.
Power Loan card had after-effect!
He was currently injured, so he believed his body would not be able to endure the after-effect later.
"How is it, beauty?" Gideon inquired.
"I have answered your question. I refused!" she repeated her words because their behavior and gaze disgusted her. "Let's go, Ace."
Of course, Jason and Gideon stopped them again because whatever happened, they had to succeed in tasting her sexy body.
Scarlett was the prettiest and sexiest woman they had ever seen in their lives, so they would not let the opportunity to bed her slip away.
And she was also heavily injured, so they believed she would not be able to escape from them.
Scarlett's eyes were filled with the flames of fury when Jason and Gideon stopped them and stood in front of them.
"What do you want?" she asked angrily.
"We only want to help you." Jason was still lying to her.
"Beauty, you should not refuse our kindness because this is a dangerous place." Gideon added, "What if a magical beast suddenly attacks you later. You are heavily injured now, so wouldn't it be bad if something like that happened to you?"
"Just accept our kindness." Jason could not hold back his lust even more when he saw her big breasts.
For this reason, he raised his right arm forward, trying to feel the softness of her boobs.
Ace, who was standing on her right side, instantly caught Jason's right hand. Sure, he was injured and weaker than Jason, but he did not show the slightest fear in his eyes.
He did not say anything because he thought of a way to solve the problem. That was why he instantly caught Jason's right hand when he wanted to touch Scarlett's breasts.
Anger welled up in his chest when Ace stopped him from touching Scarlett's breasts.
'This bastard dare to stop me?!'
Jason could not suppress his anger and kicked Ace's stomach hard.
Bang!
Ace was thrown five meters from where he was.
"How dare you!" Scarlett roared in anger.
When she was about to help Ace, Jason hit the back side of her neck, causing her to faint instantly.
She was heavily injured, so she could not protect herself well.
At this moment, Ace was lying on the ground. His eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness as he stared at Jason.
"Why are you looking at me like that?" Jason said in annoyance, "That's your punishment for trying to be a hero."
"You should think carefully before doing something next time." Gideon stated.
"Haha." Gideon and Jason laughed happily.
Ace let the anger consume his body.
'System, activate Power Loan Card. Target: Evelyn.'
He no longer cared about the after-effect.
What he had in mind was only one thing.
Save Scarlett!
He was even willing to sacrifice his body in the process.
As long as he could save her, he would do anything, including sacrificing his body.
Scarlett had been treating him well all this time, so he would not let bad thing happen to her.
No, she had become a special woman in his heart, so he would not let anyone do anything bad to her.
[Ding! Power Loan Card activated! Target: Evelyn.]
Ace's stats instantly rose.
Strength: Lvl. 15 - Lvl 50
Agility: Lvl. 18 - Lvl 53
Stamina: Lvl. 15 - Lvl 53
Mana Capacity: Lvl 15 - Lvl 57
Ace was no longer at Novice rank but at Master Rank.
He rose to his feet before finally unsheathing his sword.
"How dare you do something bad to her!" he was simmering with anger, and every single one of his words was filled with coldness.
He walked slowly toward Gideon and Jason.
His intention was clear.
He wanted to kill them!
Gideon and Jason were stunned when a terrifying aura suddenly erupted from Ace's body.
'Wha…what's going on? How could his body suddenly emit such a terrifying aura?'
They could not believe what was happening.
Previously, Ace was only at Novice rank, but now, they did not know how strong he was.
However, they were sure of one thing.
He was much stronger than them!
In this world, awakeners could determine the rank of other Awakeners based on the power they emitted.
However, they could only check the rank of awakeners who were on the same level as them or lower.
Of course, they could check the rank of awakeners who had a higher rank than them, but they needed unique skills or tools to do that.
Gideon and Jason did not have these unique tools or skills. And because they could not determine Ace's rank, they were sure he was stronger than them.
Even though Ace could only use Evelyn's power for about fifty seconds, he did not kill them immediately.
He was also not afraid of them running away because he believed they would not be able to escape from him.
A deep feeling of fear suddenly appeared in Gideon and Jason's hearts. Not only that, but their bodies began to tremble too.
The closer he was to them, the more uncontrollably their trembling became. At that time, Ace looked so scary.
His cold eyes and terrifying aura made him look like a grim reaper who had come from hell to take their lives.
Gideon and Jason walked backward, putting on some distance between them. "Don… don't come closer!"
They did not try to fight back because they knew it was useless. Because of how great the fear was in their hearts, they even forgot that they could use Scarlett as a hostage.
Gideon and Jason exchanged a glance with each other. At that time, there was only one thing on their minds.
Run!
They had to leave that place as soon as possible!
They believed that they would lose their lives if they remained in that place.
They had done many bad things to him, and he was currently stronger than them, so they knew there was only one outcome if they did not run away immediately.
Death!
They believed he would kill them because they could tell from his cold expression and terrifying aura.
Jason let go of Scarlett and ran away. Like Jason, Gideon also tried to escape from him. They abandoned the idea of sleeping with Scarlett because their lives were more important.
Ace instantly caught Scarlett. He made her sit on the ground with her back leaning against a tree.
"Wait here, Scarlett." Even though his face was still filled with coldness, but his voice was soft and gentle.
However, she could not hear him because she fainted. If she knew what was going on, she would be sad because Ace looked like a demon.
Ace rose to his feet and rushed towards Gideon and Jason. His Agility level was much higher than Gideon's and Jason's, so he could catch up with them in no time.
Bang!
Gideon and Jason fell to the ground when Ace suddenly appeared before them.
Terror overtook their faces, and the fear within them instantly grew bigger. Previously, they thought they managed to escape from him, but they were wrong.
They were utterly wrong because Ace could catch up with them in no time.
"Ple…please, please forgive us." They begged for forgiveness.
Ace did not say anything and only stared at them with his cold eyes. Of course, he would not forgive them because they did kill-steal and had bad intentions toward Scarlett.
Gideon and Jason knelt before him. They banged their heads on the ground repeatedly and begged for forgiveness.
"Ple…please forgive us. We promise we won't do bad things again." Gideon said in a trembling voice.
Even though his actions ruined his image and pride, he did not care about it because his life was more important than anything.
"Yes." Jason added, "We will be good people later. We promise."
Previously, they thought today would become one of the best days in their lives because they managed to get 3-star magical beast core and Scarlett.
"Then be good people in your next life." Whatever happened, Ace would not forgive them.
Gideon and Jason lifted their heads to look at him. When they were about to beg for forgiveness again, Ace sliced their throats using his swords.
*Slash…
Blood splashed out of their throats before they finally fell to the ground, died.
[God of Harem likes what you did.]
[God of Wind gives you a thump up.]
[A divine being who likes to take revenge nods his head in satisfaction.]
[Five new divine beings come to see your adventure.]
Ace stared at their corpses coldly. There was not a hint of pity in his eyes as they brought their own downfall.
'I will take their space rings now.'
He needed to kill them and take their space rings to complete the quest, so he wasted no time and took Jason's space ring.
However, something happened when he was about to take Gideon's space ring.
He fell to the ground!
The effect of Power Loan card had worn off, so he no longer had stamina left now.
"Hiiii…" Ace gritted his teeth.
He was in excruciating pain from the after-effects.
His body was injured before he used the Power Loan card, so his body could not bear the pain.
'It hurt! It hurt like hell!'
He felt as if countless people were stabbing his body and crushing his bones at the same time.
'No, I can't faint now. I have to endure this!'
They were in a dangerous forest, and Scarlett was alone, so he tried his best to remain conscious.
'I have to finish the quest!'
He took a big gamble.
He hoped the system would give him a card that could help them in their situation.
'Move! Move!'
Actually, the distance between him and Gideon was close.
However, he could not take Gideon's space ring immediately because he had no stamina left now.
Not only that, but he was also enduring immense pain, causing him to be unable to move his hands even more.
'Move! Move!'
Actually, his right hand was only a few centimeters from Gideon's space ring but moving his right hand for a centimeter needed a great effort.
*Owooooo…
The sound of a wolf's howl reverberated in the entire area.
Ace gritted his teeth.
'Why? Why should it be at a time like this?'
He knew they were in the forest, but he did not expect the magical beast to find him so soon.
[The Great Sage, The Equal of Heaven is biting his nails, feeling nervous.]
[Several divine beings are looking at you worriedly.]
[Goddess Teressa is staring at you.]
[Five new divine beings sigh at your bad luck.]
[God of Wind closes his eyes.]
[God of Lust sighs.]
Ace ignored the notifications because he had to take Gideon's space ring immediately.
Even though he did not know what he would get from the system, but he had high hopes for his system.
"Grrrr…" three wolves appeared and walked toward him slowly.
Ace wanted to curse at his bad luck.
'Am I going to die?'
Just as he was starting to lose hope, a notification popped up.
[God of Wine and Ecstasy gives you an offer. Boy, do you want to make a contract with me? I can help you solve this problem.]
Ace was shocked.
[Ding! God of Wine and Ecstasy sends you a contract. Do you want to make a contract with him?]
[Ding! God of Wine and Ecstasy sends you a contract. Do you want to form a contract with him?]
[All divine beings are shocked and looking at God of Wine and Ecstasy.]
'Contract? What is that?'
Ace did not know anything about it.
'Is this a contract like in my previous life? No, I'm sure it's different because he was God.'
All this time, he thought all divine beings would only watch his adventure or give him a card after finishing their missions, but he was wrong.
'System, explain it to me but make it short.'
He did not accept the offer immediately and asked the system to explain it because he needed to be careful in everything.
[Host, a contract is an agreement between two or more parties regarding certain things that are agreed upon by them.]
The system told him that he would get something from the God of Wine and Ecstasy if he made a contract with him.
What he would get was based on their agreement, like power, wealth, etc.
However, there was a price for that. He had to sacrifice something for the God of Wine and Ecstasy to get what he wanted.
The more important the thing he sacrificed, the better he would get. For example, he asked for talent.
He would only get grade E talent if he sacrificed his right arm, but he would get grade B talent if he offered both arms.
Ace finally understood everything.
'I see.'
[God of Wine and Ecstasy asks, how is it, boy? Do you agree to make a contract with me? If you do, I will raise your talent to grade S and unlock your Archer class immediately.]
At this moment, the wolves still walked slowly as if they believed Ace's life was already in their hands.
[God of Wine and Ecstasy says, not only will I help you in this life-and-death situation, but I will also send my strongest incarnation to Framingburns forest to help you and take care of you. I only want a small thing, and that is your eyesight.]
Incarnation was a nickname for people who made contracts with divine beings. Divine beings could descend to Zonia planet by borrowing their incarnations' bodies.
[Several divine begins are looking at you, waiting for your answer.]
Ace did not accept the offer immediately because what the God of Wine and Ecstasy offered him was something he could obtain with the help of his system.
And he did not want to lose his eyesight because eyesight was very important for human beings. It could be said eyesight was one of the most important things in the world.
'I will try to finish the quest first.'
He would accept God of Wine and Ecstasy's contract if he had no other choice.
However, he decided to finish the quest first because he wanted to know what he would get from the system.
If he got a useless card, he would accept God of Wine and Ecstasy's contract because he did not want Scarlett to die.
"Grrr…." The wolves were getting closer and closer to him.
[God of Wind likes your decision.]
[God of Mountain says, wise decision.]
'Move! Move!'
Ace tried to take Gideon's space ring.
[God of Wine and Ecstasy is looking at you, waiting for your answer.]
Ace's eyes were locked on Gideon's space ring.
"Aghh, move!" after trying hard and enduring immense pain for several seconds, Ace finally managed to touch Gideon's space ring.
However, the system still did not consider him to have completed the quest because he had to take the space ring from Gideon's index finger.
Like before, he did not give up and tried his best to take Gideon's space ring.
[Ding! The quest is complete.]
[Ding! Host killed human for the first time. Host will be given special rewards.]
[Ding! Host has received Instant Recovery card (1), and Instant Absorption card (1). Host can find them in the inventory.]
[God of Wine and Ecstasy sighs before drinking his red wine.]
[God of Wind let out a sigh of relief.]
[Five new divine beings are amazed by your luck.]
Happiness shimmered inside him when he saw the rewards.
'System, activate the Instant Recovery card.'
He did not bother reading the description because he could tell what card it was by its name.
[Ding! Instant Recovery card activated!]
His wounds healed instantly, and he no longer felt excruciating pain. Not only that, but all the scars on his body also disappeared.
He instantly stored their space rings in his.
'I have to kill these wolves quickly.'
He took his sword.
He raised his right hand forward before chanting a magic spell. "Ice Chain."
Three ice chains shot out of the magic circle and entangled the bodies of these three wolves, causing them to be unable to move their bodies.
They could not break the ice chains immediately because they were only 1-star magical beasts.
'Moon style sword of drawing techniques- fifth form: one hundred deadly slashes.'
He decided to use his secret technique because he wanted to kill these three wolves as quickly as possible.
*Slash…Slash…Slash…
He moved in a lunar spiral pattern before changing it into a triskele pattern and finishing it with a spirituality symbol.
The wolves could not avoid his attacks because three ice chains entangled their bodies. 𝑏𝑒𝑑𝑛𝘰𝑣𝑒𝘭.𝑐𝑜𝑚
"Owoooo." One of the wolves called its friends.
Ace tried to kill them as quickly as possible because it would be dangerous to stay in that place.
*Drip…Drip…
These three wolves cried out in pain.
Blood came out of their wounds. They could not break the ice chains because they were heavily injured.
*Slash…Slash…Slash…
After attacking them for several seconds, he finally managed to kill them.
Target misson:
Kill 1-star magical beast: 16/20
Kill 2-star magical beast: 0/10
Donate 20 gold coins to Goddess Teressa's orphanage: 0/20
A notification appeared after he killed these three wolves.
Ace ignored the notification and rushed toward Scarlett.
'Thank god!'
He let out a sigh of relief when he did not see any magical beasts around her.
'Wait!'
He suddenly remembered Gideon and Jason's space rings.
'Let me check their space rings.'
He got five gold coins, ten silver coins, forty copper coins, one hammer skill book, one spear skill book, one 3-star magical beast core, and twelve 1-star magical beast core from their space rings.
He was unhappy after checking their space rings.
Previously, he hoped he would find Health Potion or something like that, but his hopes were shattered into pieces after checking their space rings.
'Scarlett.'
He touched her left cheek and looked at her with a sad expression.
It hurt his heart when he saw her condition. It could be said everything was his fault. She would not get injured if he did not go to Framingburns forest.
She would not get injured if he was not weak, and she would not get injured if he agreed to leave the forest early.
'I'm sorry, Scarlett.'
He felt guilty.
Ace instantly carried her on his back.
His intention was clear.
He wanted to take her out of the forest!
She was heavily injured, so he wanted to take her to Kieran's house.
However, something unexpected happened when he was about to leave the Framingburns forest.
Fifteen hyenas appeared before them!
Ace's face darkened when he saw fifteen hyenas.
'Why am I having so much bad luck today?'
He did not expect to face difficult times one after another.
First, a 3-star magical beast suddenly appeared when he was fighting against 1-star magical beast.
Second, two pervert old men tried to take advantage of the situation when he and Scarlett were heavily injured.
Third, he was almost killed when he was about to complete the quest given by the system, and now, fifteen hyenas suddenly appeared when he wanted to take Scarlett out of the forest. 𝚋𝚎𝚍𝚗𝚘𝚟𝚎l.𝚘rg
'I have to run now.'
Even though these hyenas were only 1-star magical beasts, he decided not to fight them because he was only at Novice rank.
It was impossible for him to fight fifteen hyenas and protect Scarlett at the same time because they were on the same level.
No, even though they were on the same level, he would not be able to kill them because fighting against fifteen magical beasts at the same time was too much for the current him.
That was why he decided to run away because it was the best choice for them.
"Grrr…" these fifteen hyenas chased them.
Ace ran as fast as he could.
[God of Wine and Ecstasy says, my offer still stands.]
God of Wine and Ecstasy still wanted to make a contract with Ace because, in his eyes, Ace was an interesting human.
Like before, Ace ignored God of Wine and Ecstasy's offer because he did not want to lose his eyesight.
"Grrr…" one of the hyenas jumped at him, trying to bite him.
Ace instantly stopped running and kicked it.
Bang!
The hyena was thrown two meters back before finally crashing into a tree and falling to the ground.
Ace wasted no time and ran again. He did not kill that hyena because he would be surrounded by its friends if he did that.
Another hyena jumped at him. Unlike before, he did not attack the hyena this time and only avoided it before finally running again.
'It will be dangerous if this continues.'
He skimmed his surroundings as he ran.
'I have to find a place to hide.'
He turned his head to the right and left.
'There!'
He rushed towards the tall bushes and hid in them.
'I hope these ugly hyenas won't notice us.'
His eyes were focused on these fifteen hyenas.
'In my previous life, they are my prey, but now…sigh.'
He could kill hyenas easily in his previous life.
He just did not expect to become their prey after transmigrating into another world.
"Grr…" the hyenas stopped in front of him and skimmed their surroundings.
Ace came out of his hiding place and ran again when he saw them walking closer toward him.
'I underestimated their sense of smell.'
He did not have any cards that could help him because he only had three cards now; Duji poison and antidote card, Instant Absorption card and Transformation Mask card.
Like before, these hyenas attacked him again, but he managed to avoid or block their attacks.
"Huft…Huft…Huft…" he began to breathe heavily.
'No! I have to keep running!'
Running while carrying Scarlett consumed a lot of his stamina, but he forced himself to keep running because they could die if he stopped.
"Grr…" another hyena jumped at him, trying to bite him.
Luckily, Ace's reflexes were good, causing the hyena to fail to bite him.
'Scarlett, don't be afraid. I won't let these hyenas hurt you.'
He kept running as fast as he could.
However, something unexpected happened shortly after that.
He tripped over a tree root!
He could not focus on running because he had to pay attention to his surroundings.
Bang!
Scarlett was thrown three meters from him when Ace fell to the ground.
Two hyenas rushed toward them; one dashed toward him while the other ran toward Scarlett.
Ace instantly retrieved his sword from his space ring and blocked the hyena's attack.
Previously, he placed his sword horizontally in front of his chest, causing the hyena to bite his sword.
*Crack…Crack…
His sword cracked.
His sword was no longer in good condition because he kept using it against magical beasts ever since he came to the forest.
Ace did not panic.
He instantly kicked the hyena hard.
Bang!
The hyena was thrown five meters before finally crashing into a stone.
Ace instantly rose to his feet.
His face turned worried when he saw the other hyena.
"No!" he rushed toward Scarlett.
*Grrr…
The hyena opened its mouth, ready to bite Scarlett.
Scarlett did not know what was going on because she was unconscious. She had no idea that a hyena was about to bite her neck.
Ace instantly stretched out his left arm in front of the hyena's mouth.
Yes, he offered his left arm for the hyena to bite!
Scarlett was unconscious and heavily injured, so it would be dangerous if she were bitten by the hyena.
That was why he offered his left arm to be bitten by the hyena.
"Hiii…" Ace tried his best to endure the pain when the hyena bit his left arm.
*Drip…Drip…Drip…
Blood fell down from his left arm.
Even though he was enduring the pain, he did not stay still. It was a perfect time to attack the hyena, so he instantly used his broken sword to attack its eyes and body.
[God of Wind is tearing at the sight of your love.]
[God of Sea is watching you with sympathetic eyes.]
[A few gods who disliked you have now taken interest in you.]
*Stab…Stab…Stab…Stab…
Even though he was only at Novice rank, but his attacks were fast.
He managed to attack the hyena's eyes and the body more than fifteen times in less than six seconds.
The hyena could not dodge or avoid his attacks because he was biting Ace's left arm.
"Ackk…" the hyena cried out in pain.
Even though Ace kept attacking the hyena, but he failed to kill it because he attacked the hyena using a broken sword.
However, he was fine with it because his intention was to protect Scarlett.
Ace instantly carried Scarlett on his back and ran again when the hyena stopped biting his left arm.
*Drip…Drip…Drip…
As Ace was running, blood kept dripping from his left arm.
[Goddess of Love is paying attention to you.]
[Goddess of MILF is looking at you.]
[Several divine beings are amazed by your actions.]
[God of Wine and Ecstasy shakes his head.]
[God of Harem smiles at you.]
Ace ignored the notifications.
'Scarlett. Don't worry. I will protect you.'
He did not care about his injury because his head was filled with her safety.
"Grr…Grrr…" the other hyenas ran after him.
They did not give up and kept chasing Ace.
As he was running, Ace saw two small hills. He did not think twice and continued to run towards these two small hills.
All the hyenas stopped chasing him when they saw Ace running toward these two small hills.
"Grr…"
"Grr…"
"Grr…"
The hyenas were unhappy, but they did not dare to chase Ace.
Ace was startled when the hyenas stopped chasing him.
'What happened? Why did they stop chasing me?'
He still did not know what was going on.
As he was thinking about the reason why the hyenas suddenly stopped chasing him, a notification popped up.
[Ding! Host has entered Death Valley. Nine out of ten people die after entering the Death Valley. Leave the Death Valley with Scarlett safely, and Host will be given Defense and Attack Formation card.]
Ace finally understood the reason why these hyenas stopped chasing him.
It was because he had entered the Death Valley!
'Nine out of ten people die after entering the Death Valley?!'
Ace gritted his teeth.
Escape from a crocodile's mouth, enter a tiger's mouth!
These were the right words to describe his situation.
He had just escaped a dangerous situation, but now he was in an even more dangerous situation than before.
[Five new divine beings say, interesting!] 𝒷𝓮𝒹𝓃ℴ𝓿𝓮𝓁.𝓬𝓸𝓂
'Forget it. There is no point in complaining. I just need to find a way to get out of this Death Valley.'
He turned around and started to walk.
'What?! Where are the two small hills?'
He believed he had stood behind the entrance earlier.
Not only did he not see the entrance, but he also did not see the two small hills.
'System, do you know what is going on?'
He threw a question in his head.
[Host, you were sent to an unknown place after entering the Death Valley, so it's normal if you can't find the entrance.]
'It seems like I have to explore this place.'
He walked as he paid attention to his surroundings.
"There are so many people who died in this place."
He saw many skeletons around him.
'Hmm?'
He saw a sword stuck in the ground.
'This is a good sword, but it's covered in dust.'
When he was about to take the sword, something unexpected happened.
The sword turned to dust when it came into contact with his left hand!
'Did this sword rust for hundreds of years? Or is there a mysterious power in this place?'
He walked again.
To his surprise, a huge magic circle suddenly appeared above him.
Ace lifted his head to look at the magic circle.
'Danger!'
He immediately jumped to the left when a red lightning bolt shot down towards him.
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
The red lightning continued to strike.
"Agh…" he cried out in pain when a bolt of red lightning hit his body.
'I have to find a place to hide.'
His eyes swept across the area as he took in his surroundings.
'There!'
He saw a small cave fifty meters in front of him.
He rushed towards the small cave as he dodged all the lightning strikes.
'Another skeleton?'
He saw a skeleton in front of a stone tablet after entering the cave.
'A handwriting?'
Ace immediately read the handwriting on the stone tablet.
'I, Kenneth Willis, was a genius mage, but I failed to leave this place. I'm so pathetic. This valley indeed lives up to its name.'
Ace put Scarlett on the ground and looked at the skeleton.
'Space ring?'
He lifted his head.
'Senior, you are already dead, so I will take your space ring.'
With that idea in mind, he took Kenneth's space ring.
'I hope I can find something useful from his space ring.'
His eyes shone happily after checking Kenneth's space ring.
'So many good things!'
There were five 3-star magical beast cores, twenty 2-star magical beast cores, fifteen 1-star magical beast cores, 21 gold coins, 60 silver coins, 30 copper coins, two Vital of Redemption potions, and two spell books.
'Senior, may your next life be much better than your previous life.'
Happiness shimmered inside him.
There were four reasons why happiness danced within him.
First, he got two Vital of Redemption potions. Even though the Vital of Redemption potion was not as good as Health Potion, but it was enough to save Scarlett's life.
Second, he got two spell books. Third, he got many beast cores, and last, he was rich now.
Ace believed he could complete Goddess Teressa's quest immediately if he managed to get out of Death Valley.
"Thank you, Monkey King." Ace decided to thank Monkey King because he was the one who saved his life after transmigrating to another world.
He would have died if it were not for the help of the Monkey King. That was why Ace decided to thank him.
[The Great Sage, The Equal of Heaven is tilting his head, confused.]
[Several divine beings want to know why you thank the Monkey King.]
Ace wasted no time and immediately poured the Vital of Redemption potion into Scarlett's mouth.
Even though she was still unconscious, but she was no longer seriously injured.
'I will drink this potion too.'
At first, he wanted to keep the last Vital of Redemption potion, but he changed his mind when he saw his wounds.
His wounds healed instantly because he only had minor injuries.
'Now let me absorb all the beast cores.'
After retrieving all the beast cores from his space ring, he read the description of the Instant Absorption card.
'What a good card!'
He praised the Instant Absorption card after reading the description.
Ace would be able to absorb the energy from a beast core instantly for thirty seconds after activating the Instant Absorption card.
Even though it was only thirty seconds, but he could absorb many beast cores in thirty seconds.
Ace shifted his gaze from the card to the beast cores in front of him.
There were six 3-star magical beast cores, twenty 2-star magical beast cores, and twenty-seven 1-star magical beast cores.
'I should absorb all of them immediately.'
He remembered something when he was about to activate the Instant Absorption card.
His system was still at level 1!
'I have to level up my system too.'
With that idea in mind, he separated the beast cores into two parts.
'Alright. This is enough.'
He divided it into sixty and forty percentage; sixty for him and forty for the system.
'System, activate Instant Absorption card.'
He said in his mind.
[Ding! Instant Absorption card activated.]
With his system's help, he could instantly empty one beast core.
After absorbing his share, he told the system to absorb the rest of the beast cores. The system finished absorbing beast cores after a few minutes.
Host: Ace Farley
Race: Human
Age: 18
System Level: Lvl 3
System Exp: 15,310/56,250
Class: Knight, Mage, Archer(locked)
Rank: Master
Talent: Grade F (Surface: Grade D)
Strength: Lvl 56
Agility: Lvl 60
Stamina: Lvl 58
Mana Capacity: Lvl 56
Inventory: Duji poison and antidote card (1) Transformation mask card (1)
Binding partners:
- Evelyn Faens.
Affection Parameter: 90%
- Empty slot (1)
'I finally broke through to the Master Rank.'
He smiled happily as he saw his stats.
'System, tell me about this Scan feature.'
Previously, the system notified him about a new feature.
[Host, you can scan your surroundings with this new feature, and all the information between scan ranges will instantly be sent to your mind.]
'What a good feature!'
It was an excellent feature for scouting or spying on his enemies.
'How far is the scanning range?'
[The current system is level 3, so the scan range is only 50 meters. Host can increase the scan range by leveling up the system.]
The happiness within him grew bigger after hearing the explanation.
Ace's gaze shifted from his system to the two spell books in front of him.
'Ice Clone spell book and Ice Wing spell book.'
He suddenly remembered Evelyn.
'Big sister, what are you doing right now?'
He sighed.
'I will learn these spell books now.'
These spell books could help him get out of the Death Valley, so he decided to learn them immediately.
Ace immediately grabbed the Ice Clone spell book.
[Ding! Host has discovered Ice Clone spell book. Do you want to learn it?]
[Ding! Host has discovered Ice Clone spell book. Do you want to learn it?]
'Yes.'
He answered in his head.
Memories relating to the Ice Clone magic suddenly appeared in his mind, and he felt as if he had mastered the Ice Clone magic since a long time ago.
[Ding! Host has discovered Ice Wing spell book. Do you want to learn it?] 𝙗𝙚𝒅𝒏𝙤𝙫𝙚𝒍.𝒐𝙧𝙜
'Yes.'
He gave the same answer.
Like before, the memories relating to Ice Wing magic appeared in his head.
'Good! I can use four magics now.'
Even though he only knew four magics, but he was still happy.
He rose to his feet and walked toward the entrance.
He remembered that lightning would only appear if he came out of the cave
"Ice clone." He wanted to use his clone to scout the area.
Death Valley was a dangerous place, so he decided to use his clone to scout the area because, with this, he could scout the area without worrying about getting hurt.
An ice clone appeared next to him before finally nodding his head and walking out of the cave.
Boom!
After taking three steps from the cave entrance, red lightning struck his clone.
His ice clone instantly broke into pieces.
'Hmm?'
Ace touched his chin.
'System, scan this area.'
He suddenly suspected something.
[Ding! Scanning is in progress.]
All the information within fifty meters around him was instantly sent to his mind after the system finished scanning the area.
'There are two types of ground; broken ground and cracked ground.'
Ace sat down and drew a ground plan based on the information given by the system.
'Mm? Why is it like chessboard?'
He looked at the ground plan carefully.
[Several divine beings want to know what you are doing.]
[A divine being, who is good at strategizing, pays attention to you.]
[A goddess, who holds a spear and shield, stares at you.]
'Let me try it.'
Ace used his ice-clone magic again.
"Do it." He uttered.
His ice clone nodded his head.
Ace calmly paid attention to his clone and the ground in front of the cave.
'If my guess is right, then the lightning won't strike my clone.'
His ice clone jumped onto the cracked ground.
Ace shifted his gaze from his clone to the sky above his clone.
'Is my guess wrong?'
That was the question that appeared in his head when he saw a magic circle above his ice clone.
*Zzzzttt…
Red lightning came out of the magic circle.
When Ace thought the lightning would strike his clone, something unexpected happened.
The lightning only danced in the magic circle!
He was pleased when the lightning did not strike his ice clone.
'I see. That magic circle above my clone is just to trick the target, so that the target will move to the broken ground.'
If people did not know it, they would think the lightning dancing in the magic circle would strike down.
[Several divine beings are amazed by your calculation.]
[A divine being who is good at strategizing smiles at you.]
[A goddess who holds a spear and shield is interested in you.]
"Mark it!" he ordered his ice clone to mark the safe area.
His ice clone drew an O in the safe area.
Ace looked at his drawing again.
'Then it's indeed like a chessboard. The broken ground is dangerous, while the cracked ground is safe.'
He returned his attention to his clone again.
In order to make sure his guess was one hundred percent correct, he told his clone to jump onto all the cracked ground.
The smile on his face grew bigger when the red lightning did not strike his clone.
'Good! I finally know how to avoid that lightning strike.'
Like before, Ace ordered his clone to mark all the safe areas.
At the same time, Scarlett finally regained consciousness.
"Ace…" Scarlett sat up.
"Scarlett?" Ace turned around before finally rushing toward her.
"Where are we? What happened to these two old men?" she did not know what had happened to Gideon and Jason because she fainted earlier.
"I killed them." He gave an honest answer.
"How did you kill them?" she asked curiously.
"It's like this..." He made up a story.
He said a 3-star magical beast suddenly appeared when they were about to take her. When they were heavily injured, he took the opportunity to kill them.
He decided to lie to her because he could not reveal his system to her. His system was his trump card, so he would not reveal it to anyone no matter what.
"And where are we?" she repeated her question.
"We…" he wavered whether he should tell the truth or not.
"We?" she did not get it because he did not finish his words.
After thinking for several seconds, he decided to tell the truth. "We are in the Death Valley."
"What?! Death Valley?" of course, she knew about Death Valley. "How did we end up in the Death Valley?"
"Previously, we were chased by fifteen hyenas, so I…" he felt shy when he revealed the truth.
That was the reason why he could not finish his words because being chased by hyenas hurt his pride. After all, they were his prey in his previous life.
"I see." She did not blame him.
She was already happy that he did not abandon her.
'Hmm?'
Scarlett widened her eyes for a second.
'Master rank?'
She believed he was only at novice rank before she passed out.
"Ace, you are already at master rank?! How did you do that?" she found it hard to believe what was happening.
Two ranks!
He skipped elite rank and instantly broke through to master rank!
And what surprised her most was that he broke through from novice rank to master rank in less than three hours.
Something like this had never happened before.
If everyone knew about this, the Vlizica continent would be in an uproar because he was the first to achieve something impossible like that.
He could not answer her question immediately because he did not prepare an excuse earlier.
"Previously, God of Wind descended from heaven and helped me break through to master rank." He decided to lie because he could not find a good excuse.
[God of Wind turns his head to the other side and grimaces, saying you are a liar.]
Ace almost laughed after seeing the notification.
Scarlett stared at him.
Of course, she did not believe him because she could tell from his expression that he was lying to her.
"Don't look at me like that." He pinched her nose gently. "The most important thing is that I can protect you now."
"I hope you will tell me about it one day." She did not force him to reveal the truth.
"How are you feeling now?" he inquired.
"I'm feeling better." She responded, "Did you give me something earlier?"
"I gave you Vital of Redemption potion earlier." He gave an honest answer.
"Vital of Redemption potion? Where did you get it?" she believed he had no Vital of Redemption potion because she knew what was inside his space ring.
Ace pointed his right index finger at the skeleton in front of the stone tablet. "That skeleton. I took that's skeleton space ring."
Scarlett turned her head in the direction he was pointing at.
"I see." She did not scold him for stealing the skeleton's space ring because the owner had died.
No, even if the owner were still alive, she would not say anything because this world was a cruel place where the strong got privileges and could do whatever they wanted.
Scarlett's eyes widened for a second when she saw Ace's clone walking toward them.
'Another Ace?'
Even though it was only his ice clone, but there was no difference between the real Ace and the clone as if they were twins.
She returned her attention to Ace and spoke, "Ace, is that your clone magic?"
"Yes." He gave an honest answer. "There are two spell books in that skeleton's space ring; Ice Clone spell book and Ice Wing spell book."
"Does that mean you have mastered Ice Clone magic?" she threw another question.
"I have mastered both Ice Clone magic and Ice Wing magic." like before, he gave an honest answer because there was no point in lying to her.
"How long have we been in this cave?" she asked curiously.
"About thirty minutes." He believed they had been in the cave for about thirty minutes.
"Does that mean you mastered two magics in thirty minutes?" she kept throwing questions as if she was interrogating him.
"No. I only needed a few seconds to master these two magics." Of course, he could master these two magics instantly due to the help of his system, or else there was no way he could do that.
Scarlett retrieved a spell book from her space ring and gave it to Ace. "Then try mastering this magic."
It was a spell book she bought after finding out that he was Aeris. She had not given it to him all this time because she could not find the right time to do that.
No, it was not because she could not find the right time to do it.
It was because she forgot about it!
Many things had happened to them since they reached the Framingburns forest, including matters related to their relationship.
That was the main reason why she forgot to give that spell book to him.
Ace was startled when Scarlett took a spell book out of her space ring.
'Spell book?'
She was an archer, so he thought she would not have a spell book.
"It's Earth Shield spell book. I bought it several days ago." She explained the reason why she had a spell book. "It's a Tier 3 magic like your Ice Clone magic. Try mastering it now."
There was a reason why she told him to try mastering Earth Shield magic right away.
She wanted to know whether he was lying or not!
Sure, Evelyn had said Ace was a genius, but she wanted proof.
She wanted to see it with her eyes!
Ace was even more shocked after hearing her remarks.
'What?! Tier 3 magic? Does that mean magic also has a ranking system? Why didn't my system tell me about it? Was it because my system was only at level 1 before?'
Countless questions emerged in his head.
'I will ask my system later.'
He could not ask his system immediately because he was chatting with Scarlett.
"Sure." After saying that, Ace took the Earth Shield spell book from her hands.
[Ding! Host has discovered the Earth Shield spell book. Do you want to learn it?]
A notification instantly popped up.
'Yes.'
In order to make Scarlett not suspicious of him, he pretended to read the spell book.
Scarlett, who was looking at him, was confused.
'Hmm? Why is he only skimming the spell book?'
Even though she was confused, she did not say anything.
Ace imagined a huge earth shield appearing on his left side as he cast a magic spell. "Earth Shield!"
A huge earthen shield suddenly appeared on his left side.
Scarlett covered her mouth in surprise.
'He is not lying! He can master Tier 3 magic only in a few seconds! Amazing!'
Previously, she was shocked because he only skimmed the spell book earlier.
'My Ace is amazing! He is the best young man in Vlizica continent.'
There were several reasons why she said he was the best young man in the Vlizica continent.
First, he was only eighteen years old, but he was already at master rank. Second, he could break through two ranks in less than three hours.
Third, he could master magic instantly, and lastly, he was an Aeris.
God's son!
Anyone would think of him as a god's son if they knew what he could do or how great his talent was because he seemed like a special human being. 𝒃𝒆𝒅𝙣𝒐𝒗𝙚𝒍.𝒄𝒐𝒎
She also would have thought of him as a god's son if she had not seen his father before because he met the criteria to become the ruler of this world.
'I didn't expect to have a close relationship with someone as amazing as him.'
Previously, she did not know how amazing he was because he showed no signs of being a talented young man.
However, everything changed since he returned from Framingburns forest with Evelyn.
His talents appeared one by one!
He even kept giving her one surprise after another.
Of course, she was happy because, with this, he could protect himself.
'Ace…'
The happiness within her grew bigger when she remembered what his dream was.
"See! I'm not lying to you." Even though she did not say anything, Ace knew what she had in mind because it was written on her pretty face.
"You are amazing, Ace." Scarlett smiled softly as she praised him.
They began to talk about many things. They decided to stay in the cave because it was almost dark.
Ace stored deer meat in his space ring yesterday, so they had something to eat when they were hungry.
Like before, they talked again. After Scarlett fell asleep, Ace sat in front of a bonfire because he wanted to know about the magic power ranking.
'System, tell me about the magic power ranking?'
He threw a question in his head.
'System, tell me about the magic power ranking?'
Ace wanted to know about the magic power ranking because he was also a mage, so it was important to him.
[Host, magic tiers are divided into 10 Levels. From the lowest to highest, they are Tier 1, Tier 2, Tier 3, Tier 4, Tier 5, Tier 6, Tier 7, Tier 8, Tier 9, and the strongest, Tier 10.]
The system also informed him that Tier 1 and Tier 2 were not combat magics but magics to assist in daily life, such as sweeping floors, watering plants, or something like that.
'So, combat magic starts from Tier 3, huh?'
Actually, he was surprised to learn that Tier 1 and Tier 2 were not combat magics because he thought all magics were combat magic.
'What about the Knights and Archers?'
[If mages use magic, then Knights and Archers use a skill.]
'Skill?'
He was even more certain that everything was like a game in his previous life.
[Yes. Unlike magic which has ten levels of power, a skill only has five levels. From the lowest to highest, they are common rank, uncommon rank, rare rank, unique rank, and myth rank.]
'Hmm? Why do skill only have five levels of power?'
Previously, he thought skill would also be divided into ten power levels like magic, but he was wrong.
The system said people who awakened the Knight and Archer classes could use multiple skills at the same time, while mages could only use one magic at a time.
[In other words, it's to balance everything.]
Mages attacked their enemies from afar, and they also had powerful magic. Among the three classes, magicians had the most destructive power.
And to counter that, knights and archers could use many skills at the same time.
However, they needed a strong body to support it because skill consumed stamina and caused mental strain or physical fatigue.
'I see.'
He finally understood everything.
'Hmm?'
Ace realized something when he was checking his stats.
He had one empty binding-partner slot!
'I totally forgot about this!'
He turned his head to look at Scarlett.
'System, how long is the estimated binding time if I bind Scarlett now?'
He still had not unlocked his Archer class, and Scarlett was an archer, so she was a perfect candidate.
[Ding! Estimated binding time is one day and three hours.]
Ace was stunned.
His level was higher than hers, so he thought the binding time would not take that long.
'Ah, right. Her talent is grade B.'
He remembered that the binding time depended on the target's talent and level.
Even though his level was higher than hers, but his talent was lower because his talent was grade F.
[Do you still want to bind her, Host?]
'Of course. Bind her now!'
He wanted to unlock his archer class immediately, so he told his system to bind Scarlett right away.
[Ding! Binding is in progress.]
'Good! I will ask Scarlett to teach me archer skills after getting out of this damn Death Valley.'
Not long after that, he decided to sleep.
The following morning, Ace chatted with Scarlett after waking up.
"Scarlett, there are two types of ground outside this cave; broken ground and cracked ground." Ace started to tell her about the situation outside the cave.
"Did you scout this area yesterday?" she was shocked after hearing his explanation.
"Yes." He gave an honest answer. "I used my Ice Clone magic to do it. I have marked all safe areas, so we you don't need to worry about that."
"You are amazing, Ace!" she praised him. "Looks like you really changed after coming out of the Framingburns forest with Evelyn. You're also smarter now."
Ace did not know whether he should be happy or not.
"Then let's get out of this place right now." after saying that, Scarlett rose to her feet.
"Are you sure you have fully recovered?" he was still worried about her condition because she was heavily injured yesterday.
"I have fully recovered now." she responded, "You may not believe it, but my body recovers fast."
Ace did not believe her words and stared at her.
She grabbed his right hand and pulled him up. "Let's leave this place immediately. I want to go back home and sleep in my soft bed."
Both Ace and Scarlett were currently standing at the cave entrance.
Scarlett, who was standing on his right side, uttered, "Do you mea-"
Before she had finished her words, Ace did something shocking.
He carried her!
He carried her in a princess style!
"Kya!" she let out a cute voice when he suddenly carried her in a princess style. "Why are you carrying me?"
Of course, she did not hate it; instead, she loved it. She was only taken aback by his actions earlier.
"Because I don't want my lover to be hurt by the red lightning." after saying that, Ace jumped onto the cracked ground.
*Shui…Shui…Shui…
He jumped from one cracked ground to another.
Scarlett's lips curled up into a smile. "Who is your lover? Have you forgotten that I'm your sugar mama?"
Even though she said something like that, but her heart throbbed with happiness after hearing his remarks.
The corner of his lips twitched.
'It seems like I have to punish her again later.'
He could not punish her immediately because he was carrying her.
"Hehe." Scarlett giggled when she saw his expression.
'Sometimes, he is so cute.'
She said in her mind.
After jumping about twenty-five times, they finally no longer saw the magic circle above them.
"We are safe now!" Ace did not pull her down and kept walking.
"Ace, are you going to keep carrying me?" she inquired.
Ace stopped his footsteps and lowered his head to look at her.
'Maybe I should put her down now.'
Scarlett wrapped her arms around his neck when he was about to put her down.
"No! Don't put me down." She uttered, "I want you to keep carrying me, Ace."
The corner of his lips twitched.
'Women oh women! It's hard to understand them.'
Previously, she behaved as if she asked him to put her down, but she told him to keep carrying her when he wanted to do that.
He suddenly wished he could borrow his grandfather's brain because his grandpa was good at understanding women.
When she saw his expression, she giggled and made an excuse. "Ace, my body is still weak, so you have to spoil me. I'm your sugar mama, so this is your job."
"Your wish is my command, Your Highness." He behaved as if he was talking to royalty.
"Good! I love your answer." Scarlett smiled in satisfaction after hearing his remarks.
The duo began to talk again. Even though they were in a dangerous place, but they behaved as if they were on vacation.
"Hehe." Both of them laughed happily.
As they were chatting happily, something unexpected happened.
They were trapped inside the huge barrier!
'Barrier?'
Ace and Scarlett did not panic because they knew Death Valley was a dangerous place where anything could happen to them.
He instantly put her down and skimmed his surroundings.
"I will try destroying this barrier." After saying that, she took her bow and arrows from her space ring.
Deadly Shot!
She used Deadly Shot skill.
Her shot was ten times stronger than a normal shoot.
However, it took her ten seconds to shoot her arrow because she needed to use her intense focus to shoot the arrow.
Not only that, but she also needed to use the energy of heaven and earth in his arrow.
She used the energy of heaven and earth in her awakening points and channeled it into her arrow.
Every awakener had the energy of heaven and earth in their awakening points. The higher their levels, the more the energy of heaven and earth in their awakening points.
Ace looked at Scarlett without saying a single word.
*Crack…
A crack appeared on the barrier.
'The barrier is cracking!'
Scarlett thought she could break the barrier after shooting arrows a few times, but she was wrong.
She was utterly wrong because the cracks disappeared, and the barrier returned to its previous state as if she had never attacked the barrier.
'Hmm?'
Ace touched his chin when he saw the crack lines on the barrier disappear.
"Ice Clone." Ace decided to use his magic.
Five ice clones appeared on his right side. His clones nodded their heads before finally attacking the barrier.
Like before, Ace did not attack the barrier and only paid attention to his clones and the barrier.
Bang!
Bang!
Bang!
Bang!
All of his clones attacked the barrier continuously.
[Several divine beings want to know how you will solve this problem.]
[A Goddess, who holds a spear and shield, stares at you.]
[A divine being who is good at strategizing looks at you.]
[Five new divine beings say, interesting.]
After being attacked by his ice clones, the barrier returned to its original state. 𝚋𝚎𝚍n𝚘v𝚎𝚕.𝚗𝚎𝚝
'Hmm?'
Ace noticed something after paying attention to his clones and the barrier carefully.
Scarlett stopped attacking the barrier and walked toward him. "Ace, I can't destroy this barrier. Do you have a way to destroy this barrier?"
She had used all of her skills to attack the barrier, but her efforts were in vain.
She failed to destroy the barrier!
Ace looked at Scarlett before returning his attention to his clones and the barrier.
'I see.'
Instead of answering her question, Ace asked, "Scarlett, did you notice it?"
Scarlett tilted her head to the left. "I don't get your words. Can you explain it to me?"
"I think I know how to destroy this barrier." He gave an honest answer.
[Several divine beings are waiting for your answer.]
"Tell me about it." Scarlett wanted to know how to destroy the barrier.
Ace pointed his right index finger at his clones and the barrier. "Look at the crack lines on the barrier. Even though the barrier will return to its previous state, but the recovery speed is different in each area."
She turned her head to look at his clones and the barrier.
'He is right! The recovery speed of the barrier is different in each area. Some areas are fast while others are slower.'
Previously, she did not pay attention to the barrier's recovery speed because she only focused on its ability to return to its original state.
"In other words, there is a weak point in this barrier." He spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "If we find that weak point and attack it, I'm sure we can destroy this barrier later."
"I will also look for the weak point of this barrier." after saying that, she took an arrow from her quiver.
But when she was about to attack the barrier, Ace stopped her. "No. You don't need to attack the barrier again. Let my clones do the job."
They needed to use their full strength to attack the barrier's weak point later, so she had to save her stamina.
"Alright." She understood the meaning of his words immediately.
[Several divine beings are amazed by your analysis.]
[A goddess who holds a spear and shield says, not bad.]
[God of Sea nods his head.]
After waiting for about ten minutes, his clones found the weakest point of the barrier.
Scarlett, Ace and his clones were currently standing in front of the weakest point of the barrier, ready to attack it.
"Ice Clone." Ace made another five ice clones.
Now there were ten ice clones on his right side. His mana capacity was already at level 56, so he could make ten ice clones easily.
"Let's attack it now!" he raised his right hand forward.
His intention was clear.
He wanted to use his Thunderbolt magic!
There were two reasons why he decided to use Thunderbolt magic.
First, he no longer had a sword, and lastly, Thunderbolt magic was a good choice for attacking the barrier.
At the same time, all his clones raised their right hands forward.
Yes, his clones could use magic too!
His clones could do what Ace could do, but they could only use fifty percent of his power.
Scarlett pulled the string of her bow and focused on the weakest point of the barrier.
Deadly Shot.
She decided to use the Deadly Shot skill again.
"Thunderbolt!" Ace attacked the weakest point of the barrier using his Thunderbolt magic.
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
His ice clones also attacked the barrier.
*Crack…Crack…Crack…
Crack lines appeared on the barrier.
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
Blue lightning kept hitting the weakest point of the barrier.
However, the barrier still had not shattered, but crack lines kept popping up on the barrier.
"Break for me!" Scarlet fired her arrow.
Her arrows were covered with yellow energy and flew at the weakest point of the barrier at an incredible speed.
Boom!
A rumbling sound resounded throughout the area as her arrow came into contact with the barrier.
*Crunch…
The barrier finally shattered into pieces.
[God of Wind gives you a thumb up.]
[God of Sea utterers, not bad.]
"We did it, Ace." Scarlett said happily.
Ace nodded as he smiled. At the same time, all of his clones melted into water.
"Let's go." He uttered.
"Un." She nodded her head.
Not long after that, they saw a skeleton in front of a big tree. They immediately walked toward the skeleton because the skeleton had a space ring.
Ace immediately retrieved all the items stored in the space ring. "There are 3 gold coins, 20 silver coins, 50 copper coins, black robe, a silver fox mask, fifty arrows and a red bow."
"Scarlett, do you want this bow?" he inquired.
"I already have a bow. Why don't you just take it?" she already had a silver bow, so she told him to take it.
"Alright." He agreed instantly.
[Host, that black robe is not an ordinary robe.]
'Hmm?'
Ace was startled.
[That black robe has the ability to hide the strength of the wearer. But it's not as good as the Concealment skill because other awakeners can still tell your power using a special tool.]
Happiness shimmered inside him.
'What about this silver fox mask?'
He suddenly hoped the mask was also a good item.
[That mask is only an ordinary mask.]
'I see.'
He was a little disappointed.
[However, the mask is made of special wood, so it's difficult to destroy it.]
He was not interested because it was only an ordinary mask.
Ace took the black robe and the mask. "Scarlett, take this!"
She did not take it immediately and only stared at him.
"This black robe is an artifact item. It has the ability to hide the strength of the wearer." He spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Even though this mask is only an ordinary mask, but it's made of special wood, so it's difficult to destroy it."
"How do you know about it?" she asked curiously.
"I read about this black robe and mask on the book." He lied to her because he could not reveal the truth.
"Alright." She stored it in her space ring.
The duo began walking again.
Like before, they saw another skeleton with a space ring. This time, he got a good sword, the Phoenix sword.
Ace suddenly felt that entering Death Valley was not a bad thing because he got a lot of good things in Death Valley.
He even could break through to master Rank. He believed he would not be able to reach master rank quickly if he did not enter the Death Valley.
"Hehe." Scarlett and Ace laughed happily.
They were currently in a cave. They decided to rest in a cave when the sky grew dark.
As he was chatting with Scarlett happily, a notification popped up.
[Ding! Partner-binding successful. Binding partner: Scarlett Rivera.]
[Ding! Please open the system display to see the updated stats.]
Ace immediately checked his stats.
Host: Ace Farley
Race: Human
Age: 18
System Level: Lvl 3
System Exp: 15,310/56,250
Class: Knight, Mage, Archer
Rank: Master
Talent: Grade F (Surface: Grade C)
Strength: Lvl 56
Agility: Lvl 60
Stamina: Lvl 58
Mana Capacity: Lvl 56
Inventory: Duji poison and antidote card (1) Transformation mask card (1)
Binding partners:
- Evelyn Faens.
Affection Parameter: 90%
- Scarlett Rivera.
Affection Parameter: 97%
Ace was thrilled because his Archer class had been unlocked.
'Hmm? So, my talent is as good as grade C, huh?'
Previously, his talent was only as good as grade D, but now it was as good as grade C after binding his system to Scarlett.
'I know we have been living together for several years, but I didn't expect her affection parameters to be 97% right away.'
The happiness within him grew bigger when he remembered that he got a bow and many arrows from the skeleton's space ring earlier.
"Scarlett, can you teach me archery skills?" he inquired.
"Archer skills?" she was shocked by his question. "When did you awaken your Archer class?"
"Just now." he gave an honest answer.
"Just now?!" she was shocked again.
"Yes." He lied to her again.
Scarlett was at a loss for words.
'This world is unfair.'
"So, how is it, Scarlett? Can you teach me archery skills?" he repeated his question.
"Sure." She agreed instantly. "Unlike mages, archers and knights can use the energy of heaven and earth immediately."
She said all skills required the energy of heaven and earth.
The common and uncommon rank skills only needed the energy of heaven and earth in their awakening points, while the rare, unique, and myth rank required the energy of heaven and earth from their surroundings.
Some skills even needed both the energy of heaven and earth from their awakening points and their surroundings.
This was the reason why it was much more difficult to master skills at rare, unique, and myth ranks because all of them required the energy of heaven and earth from their awakening points and their surroundings.
"I see." He understood everything.
All this time, he only used a skill from his previous life, and that skill did not require the energy of heaven and earth.
"I will teach you common rank skill now." She spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "The name of this skill is magic arrow."
She then continued, "Magic arrow is a skill to shoot magical arrows that can create a small explosion upon contact."
Ace touched his chin.
'Magic arrow? Magic?'
He suddenly thought of a useless thing.
"Follow me." After saying that, she retrieved her bow and quiver from her space ring. "Wait. Let me teach you the basics first."
She taught him the basics before teaching him archery skills. She taught him how to pull the string, the posture, etc.
'Teaching a genius is easy.'
She smiled softly because Ace could master everything easily.
"Now I want you to shoot that stone." She said as she pointed her right index finger at a stone. 𝐛𝐞𝐝𝗻𝐨𝘃𝗲𝗹.𝐜𝐨𝗺
Ace nodded his head.
There was a stone ten meters in front of them. The stone had a diameter of 24 centimeters.
Scarlett thought that stone was a good target for him. That was why she told him to shoot the stone.
Ace did not fire his arrow right away and focused on his target.
*Shui…
The arrow flew towards the rock at high speed.
Ting!
The arrow hit the stone.
Even though Scarlett had guessed it, but she was still surprised when she saw the arrow hitting the stone.
'An Aeris is indeed loved by the heavens.'
She then taught him Magic Arrow skill.
"First, you need to feel the energy of heaven and earth in your awakening points." She spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "After that, channel it into your arrow through your body."
Ace shut his eyes and tried to feel the energy of heaven and earth in his awakening points.
'Feel it and channel it.'
He could feel the energy of heaven and earth in his previous life, so it didn't take him long to feel it.
'Now I only need to channel it to the arrow.'
He faced a problem when he wanted to channel the energy of heaven and earth from his right hand into the arrow.
Even though he failed on his first try, he succeeded on his third.
Boom!
The stone exploded when the arrow hit it.
"You did it, Ace!" Scarlett was pleased when Ace managed to master the common rank skill.
Ace turned around to look at her.
'I finally know one archer skill!'
He was thrilled because he could attack his enemies with his archery skills from now on.
"Scarlett, can you teach me another skill?" he inquired.
"Ace, let's continue tomorrow." It was late at night, so she decided to stop teaching him archery skills.
"Alright." he did not force her to teach him another skill.
Scarlett retrieved her tent from her space ring.
"Hehe." Both Scarlett and Ace laughed happily.
The duo was currently lying on the folding bed. They immediately chatted after entering her tent.
They chatted without feeling worried because Ace ordered his two ice clones to guard the tent.
Even though they were in a dangerous place, Ace could still laugh happily because he was with her. "Scarlett, stop teasing me, or else I will punish you later."
To his surprise, she suddenly lay on top of him, facing him. "Do you dare punish your sugar mama?"
Ace did not say anything and looked into her eyes.
"I knew it. I knew you were only bluffing. Hehe." She giggled after saying that.
Ace was unhappy.
He removed his hands from her waist and cupped her pretty face.
His intention was clear.
He wanted to punish her!
Of course, he would not hurt her because she was an important person to him.
Scarlett was startled when he suddenly cupped her face.
"Why ar- " before she had finished her words, she could feel his lips pressing against hers.
The expression of deep shock blossomed on her face. She did not expect him to suddenly kiss her lips.
'He is kissing me?!'
Instead of stopping him, she slowly shut her eyes.
Not only that, but she opened her little mouth right away when she felt his tongue pressing against her pink lips, trying to find a way to enter her mouth.
'Ace…'
As they were having a deep kiss, she slowly opened her eyes.
'It feels good.'
Even though they only had a passionate kiss, but she still felt immense pleasure.
The movement of her tongue slowly grew wilder and lewder as if she wanted to devour him.
At this moment, the duo forgot that they were in a dangerous place because the flames of lust had appeared within them.
"Huft…Huft…Huft…" Scarlett stopped the kiss when she was out of breath.
Ace immediately rolled to the left after she broke the kiss, causing him to be on top of her. "So, how is it, bad lady? Do you want to be punished again?"
"Yes." She replied as she nodded her head.
She loved having a deep kiss with him, so she wanted to be punished by him again.
Even though he was shocked, he did not show it on his face. "Then I will punish you again now."
Scarlett immediately opened her little mouth, ready to be punished by him.
'I'm ready, Ace.'
"Ah…Ah…Ah…" Scarlett cried out in delight.
She was currently having sex with Ace in a missionary style.
Previously, they only chatted after entering her tent, but one thing led to another, and they ended up having sex in her tent.
Of course, she did not hate it; instead, she loved it because Ace was skilled in bed.
No!
She liked it because she had sex with someone she loved!
Ace was special to her, so she really enjoyed their sex time.
She even forgot that she had sex with a young man half her age because her mind was filled with pleasure and him.
"Ah…Ah…Ah…" the faster Ace moved his waist, the faster she moaned.
Two people who guarded her tent were Ace's clones, so she wailed as loudly as she wanted because she believed no one would come to their cave.
Ace grabbed her long legs and placed them on his shoulders. Of course, he did not stop moving his waist because he wanted to keep feeling pleasure.
No, he wanted them to keep feeling pleasure!
That was why he never stopped sliding his huge penis in and out of her wet vagina.
"Ah…Ah…Ah…" Scarlett did nothing when he suddenly placed her legs on his shoulders and wrapped his arms around them.
She was having sex with Ace, so she let him do whatever he wanted.
Her pussy became much tighter after Ace wrapped his arms around her long, flawless legs.
He even felt as if her vaginal muscles had turned into countless small tentacles and squeezed his cock wildly.
No!
He felt as if her pussy was devouring his penis and did not want to let go of his cock.
'Her pussy is amazing!'
Of course, he knew her vagina was great because he had already had sex with her before, but at that time, he felt like her vaginal muscles were wilder than usual.
'Is it because we are in Death Valley?'
Normally, people would panic when they were in Death Valley, but Ace and Scarlett were different.
They were not worried or afraid at all. They treated Death Valley like a normal place. They even had sex in Death Valley.
If anyone knew what they were doing in Death Valley, they would think of them as crazy people because they were the only ones who had the balls to have sex in a hazardous place.
"Ah…Ah…Ah…" like before, countless seductive cries came out of Scarlett's little mouth.
Cowgirl sex position!
They were currently having sex in a cowgirl sex position.
They decided to change sex positions because she wanted to ride him. She wanted to take the lead, and she wanted to give him immense pleasure.
At first, she only moved her body up and down continuously, but she knew it would not give him immense pleasure.
For this reason, she changed her movements every few seconds. She moved her body up and down for several seconds before finally moving her waist back and forth.
Not only that, but she also moved her waist in circles because it could give him immense pleasure too.
"Ah…" Ace groaned when she changed her movements every few seconds.
'It feels great!'
His eyes were locked on her sexy body and beautiful breasts.
"Ace…Ace…Ace…" she called his name as she moved her waist skillfully.
She bent over to kiss him. Of course, she did not stop moving her waist.
However, she only moved her body up and down when she was kissing him because her movement was limited in that position.
Ace grabbed her soft ass and helped her move her waist up and down. He let her dominate the kiss because he wanted to enjoy her wet pussy.
"Hmm…Hmmm…Hmm…Ah…Ah…Ah…" countless seductive wails came out of her mouth after she broke the kiss.
Scarlett pulled his head into her arms because she was about to have an orgasm. Ace's huge penis kept hitting her womb, so she could not hold back anymore.
Coincidently, Ace had reached his limit too. "Scarlett, I'm going to have an orgasm."
"Me too. I've reached my limit too." She moved her waist up and down faster because she wanted to have an orgasm together with him.
"Scarlett, I'm cumming…" he let out his white sperm deep inside her because she kept moving her waist earlier.
"I'm cumming…" she had an orgasm when he shot his sperm deep inside her pussy.
"Huft…Huft…huft…" they breathed heavily.
At this moment, Ace's huge penis was still deep inside her pussy as if his cock had found its home.
Scarlett used the energy of heaven and earth in her awakening points to get his sperm out of her vagina because she did not want to get pregnant at the moment.
'It felt amazing!'
She did not regret having sex with him.
She pulled his penis out of her vagina and placed her head on his chest. "Ace, I want to sleep. I'm tired and sleepy now."
Ace caressed her hair gently and smiled, "Good night, my beautiful lover. Have a nice dream."
"Ace, you should say goodnight my sugar mama, not goodnight my beautiful lover because I'm your sugar mama." Even though she said something like this, but she was thrilled deep inside her.
She said this because she loved teasing him.
Yes, it was not because she did not want to be his lover.
She just loved teasing him!
The corner of Ace's lips twitched. "Aren't we lovers now?"
"We are not lovers because I'm your sugar mama." She said something cruel without caring about his feelings. "I'm your sugar mama and you are my toy boy."
He pinched her cheeks gently before finally speaking, "You are bulling me, huh? Have you forgotten that I'm stronger than you now?"
"Are you going to hurt me?" even though she already knew the answer, she still asked it because she wanted to hear the answer directly from his mouth.
"No." he nodded his head. "My dream is to protect you, so there is no way I will hurt you."
To his surprise, she suddenly gave him a peck on the lips. "I love you, Ace."
Ace was stunned.
This was her first time confessing her feelings for him.
Of course, he knew she had special feelings for him because they had done all the things that only lovers do.
"I love you too, Scarlett." He smiled softly. "So, are we lovers now?"
"No. We are not lovers because I'm your sugar mama and you are my toy boy." she repeated her answer.
Black lines formed on Ace's forehead.
Scarlett giggled before finally placing her head on his chest again. "Goodnight, my toy boy."
"Goodnight, my sugar mama." After saying that, he grabbed the blanket and covered their bodies.
Not long after that, they fell asleep.
The following morning, they left the cave after breakfast.
Unlike yesterday, they walked hand in hand this time. Scarlett's face was full of smiles as if they were on a date.
"Hehe." They chatted as they walked.
To their surprise, they saw many beautiful flowers in front of them as if they were in front of a flower garden.
"Beautiful!" Scarlett dragged him to that flower garden-like place.
Ace only smiled when he saw her happy face.
At this moment, they did not realize that they had entered a dangerous place.
Scarlett and Ace were currently standing among the countless flowers. Their faces were full of smiles because they did not know they were in a dangerous place.
"I didn't expect to find a beautiful place in Death Valley." Previously, she thought Death Valley was filled with scary and dangerous places, but she was wrong.
She was utterly wrong because they found a flower garden-like place in Death Valley.
Ace smiled softly when he saw her happy face.
'It seems like she really loves flower.'
He followed her from behind.
They didn't realize that they inhaled the pollen from the flowers around them. The pollen was not deadly, but it would make them unable to think straight and like magical beasts.
Scarlett turned around and smiled happily. "Ace, come here."
Like before, he walked toward her with a smile on his face. "It seems like you really love flowers."
"Yes." She nodded her head.
To their surprise, two small magical beasts with round bodies suddenly appeared before them.
They had large purple eyes, two fluffy ears, two tiny legs, and a fluffy tail. The colors of its fur were white and purple.
They looked so cute, to the point anyone would like them instantly after seeing them.
"Kyu."
"Kyu."
They jumped from one place to another before finally jumping into Scarlett and Ace's arms.
"Kyu."
"Kyu."
"Kyu."
They looked so cute, causing Ace and Scarlett to forget they were magical beasts.
No!
There was a reason why they liked these two small magical beasts instantly and could not think straight.
It was because they had inhaled pollen from the flowers around them!
"Kyu."
"Kyu."
"Kyu"
These two magical beasts acted cutely.
Scarlett and Ace's eyes suddenly turned blue.
Ace and Scarlett had fallen into their trap!
"Kyu."
"Kyu."
"Kyu."
These two magical beasts smirked when Ace and Scarlett fell into their illusion.
Ace suddenly appeared in the backyard of his house. Of course, it was not real because he was under the illusion of a magical beast.
'Grandpa, father?'
He saw his father and grandfather playing chess next to the swimming pool.
"Grandpa, father!" Ace rushed toward them.
Xiao Tian and Xiao Liu Feng turned their heads toward the source of the sound. Both of them smiled softly when they saw Ace.
"Son, you have returned?" Xiao Liu Feng uttered, "Didn't you say you would stay at your friend's house today?"
Ace sat next to his grandpa and responded, "I changed my mind. By the way, father. How many times have you lost playing chess with grandpa this time? Five times? Or ten times?"
"What makes you think I lost playing chess with your grandpa?" Xiao Liu Feng inquired.
"Because you've always challenged grandpa but never won even once until now." Ace knew that his father always challenged his grandpa in everything but never won once until now.
"What are you saying, son? I have won ten times, you know?" Xiao Liu Feng lied to his son.
"Father, stop lying to me." Ace responded, "You don't need to feel embarrassed because it's normal to lose to grandpa. After all, grandpa is the best man in the world."
Xiao Tian chuckled after hearing his grandson's remarks.
"Damn! You are my son, so you should support me, not your grandpa." Even though Xiao Liu Feng said something like this, he was not angry at his son because he knew how close they were.
"I love grandpa more than you, so I will always support grandpa." Ace said something cruel without caring about his father's feelings.
Xiao Liu Feng looked at Xiao Tian and complained. "Father, this is your fault! I hate you!"
Xiao Tian smiled softly before looking at his grandson. "Oh right, little Ming. Your father told me that you had broken through to the low-level grandmaster stage? Is that true?"
"Yes." Ace answered proudly. "Grandpa, I'm one step closer to be like you. Hehe. I will become the Ruler like you in the future."
"Then you have to practice martial art diligently because the road to becoming a ruler is not easy." Xiao Tian caressed his grandson's hair while smiling softly.
At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out. "Little Ming, don't listen to your grandpa's words. You are still young, so you should enjoy yourself more and hang out with your friends. Don't think about martial arts every day or else you will regret it in the future."
When Ace saw an old woman walking toward them, he rose to his feet and rushed toward her. "Grandma!"
The old woman smiled softly as she caressed his hair. "My grandson has grown up now."
"Hehe." Ace smiled happily as he embraced his grandmother.
As happiness swelled within him, a notification popped up.
[Host, wake up. This is not real. They are fake. You have fallen under the illusion of a magical beast.]
Ace was startled.
'What is this?'
He was shocked when a notification suddenly appeared.
[Wake up, or else you will lose your life later.]
The system kept giving him warnings. However, Ace still enjoyed his time with his fake family because he really missed them.
After giving him several warnings, Ace came to his senses. His face turned sad because he would not be able to see them again.
He wanted to keep spending time with them, but he knew he could not do that or else he would lose his life.
The system said the magical beast had started absorbing his life essence.
'Father, grandpa, grandma.'
He really missed his family.
This was the reason why he did not break the illusion immediately.
"Son, where are you going?" Xiao Liu Feng inquired, "Didn't you say you wanted to spend time with us today? Are you going to hang out with your friends again?"
"Little Ming, how about practice martial arts with grandpa now?" Xiao Tian smiled softly. "Grandpa will teaches you how to manipulate the energy of heaven and earth later."
"Little Ming, how about going somewhere with grandma now?" his grandma added.
Ace gritted his teeth.
[Host, they are fake. They are not your real family.]
'I know, but….'
He felt immense pain in his heart.
[Host, your life essence is being absorbed right now. You should know that time is important to you now.]
Ace took a deep breath before exhaling.
'Tell me how to break this illusion.'
He believed his system knew how to break the illusion.
[Kill them! You will come out of this illusion after killing them.]
Ace widened his eyes.
Even though they were fake, but he did not want to kill them because they were wearing his family's faces.
[Host, remember your dream. You won't be able to become the Ruler if you are soft and weak like this.]
Ace really missed his family, so he could not behave like he used to.
*Sring…
He unsheathed his Phoenix sword.
"Son, what are you doing? Why are you unsheathing your sword? And why are you wearing an expression like that? Are you going to kill us? Are you going to kill your family?" Xiao Liu Feng threw many questions at once. 𝘣𝑒𝑑𝑛𝘰𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝘤𝑜𝑚
"I'm sorry father. I love you." After saying that, he stabbed his father in the heart.
His father's body instantly shattered into pieces.
Ace felt immense pain when he saw his father's body shattered into pieces.
'I'm sorry, father.'
After killing his father, he killed his grandmother.
'I'm sorry, grandma.'
When he was about to kill his grandfather, something unexpected happened.
Ace was currently standing before his grandpa, someone who he admired and loved so much.
'I'm sorry, grandpa.'
He raised his sword, ready to stab his grandfather's heart.
"Little Ming, you have to stay strong if you want to be like me." Xiao Tian smiled softly. "The road to becoming the ruler is filled with danger and trouble."
He then continued, "You won't be able to achieve your dream if you are still like this. You have grown up, so you should be able to make the right decision. Remember, indecision is not good and can put you in danger."
"Grandpa…" Ace suddenly felt the person before him was his real grandpa because his grandfather always guided him and gave advice.
"Don't waver again when in a situation like this because it could be fatal for you." Xiao Tian kept giving his grandson advice.
The system was shocked.
Xiao Tian should not give Ace some advice because he was not the real Xiao Tian. This was the reason why the system was startled.
"I understand, grandpa." Ace responded as he nodded his head. "I won't waver again if I face the same situation."
Xiao Tian smiled softly. "Good. My grandson should be like this. Remember. Whatever happens, don't ever give up on your dream. I believe you can become like me because you are my grandson."
Xiao Tian's body shattered into pieces after saying that.
The magical beast was shocked.
'What? He broke my illusion?!'
He didn't expect Ace to break his illusion.
And what surprised him most was that Ace broke his illusion quickly. Something like this had never happened before.
The tiny magical beast in Ace's arms immediately jumped to the ground. The magical beast knew Ace had broken his illusion, so it was ready to fight him.
"Human, I didn't expect you to break my illusion." the small and cute magical beast suddenly turned into a big and scary magical beast.
Its body was no longer round. He had a cat head, rabbit ears, and a wolf's body. He was no longer a cute magical beast like before.
Ace unsheathed his sword.
'System, analyze that magical beast.'
The system instantly analyzed the magical beast.
Name: Sxyly
Race: A mix of cat and rabbit.
Age: 30
Rank: 3-star
Talent: Grade B
Strength: Lvl. 55
Agility: Lvl. 57
Stamina: Lvl. 60
Mana Capacity: Lvl 60
"Ice Clone." Ace made seven ice clones before giving his bow and arrows to one of his clones.
'I have to defeat this magical beast fast or else Scarlett will be in danger later.' 𝗯𝐞𝗱𝗻𝐨𝘃𝗲𝐥.𝗼𝗿𝐠
He looked at one of his clones.
His clone nodded his head before running toward Scarlett.
His intention was clear.
He would help Scarlett to break the magical beast's illusion!
"Haha." The magical beast did not stop his clone. "It's useless! Your clone won't be able to help her. She can only rely on herself if she wants to break my illusion. Unless you can kill me. Haha."
[God of Sea says, this magical beast is stupid.]
[The Great Sage, The Equal of Heaven nods his head.]
'Yes. He is stupid.'
Ace agreed.
"Ah, shit!" the magical beast realized what he had just said.
"Your illusion? Does that mean the magical beast in her arms is your clone?" Ace was trying to dig up information.
"No. He is a part of me. He has quarter of my power." The magical beast gave an honest answer.
"How about you?" he threw another question.
"My strength is only seventy-five percent now." The magical beast responded instantly.
'Damn it! Why did I answer his question honestly?'
He slipped his tongue.
[Several divine beings are amazed at his stupidity.]
[God of Wind slaps his forehead, shaking his head.]
"Human, I'm not stupid. I'm smart, very smart. I'm the smartest magical beast in this Death Valley." After saying that, the magical beast attacked Ace.
Ace and his two clones rushed towards the magical beast while his other clones jumped back, putting some distance between them.
"Die!" the magical beast attacked Ace's clone.
The magical beast was already at 3-star, so one attack was enough to destroy Ace's clone.
"Ice Chain." One of Ace's clones used magic to bind the magical beast.
"Haha." The magical beast laughed happily after killing one of Ace's clones.
However, his smile froze when he saw a huge magic circle under his feet.
'Danger!'
He tried to jump, but it was already too late because two ice chains had wrapped around his body, causing him to be unable to move.
"Thunderbolt!" Ace's other clone attacked the magical beast using magic.
*Shui…
Not only that, but his other clone also shot an arrow at the magical beast.
"Aghhh!" the magical beast cried out in pain when a blue thunderbolt hit its body.
He was furious.
He was enraged because Ace's clones managed to land attacks on his body.
"Human, I will kill you!" the anger within him grew bigger when an arrow hit his neck.
At this moment, the real Ace was already in front of the magical beast, standing in an Iai stance.
'Moon style sword of drawing techniques- fifth form: one hundred deadly slashes.'
He decided to use his secret technique because he wanted to kill the magical beast as fast as possible.
*Slash…Slash…Slash…
Ace was already at master rank, so his secret technique was much more deadly now.
"Aghh…" blood came out of its body.
The magical beast was furious. He broke the ice chains and attacked Ace's clones one by one.
Ace did not stay still when he saw his clones getting destroyed by the magical beast. He jumped onto the magical beast's body and raised his sword, ready to attack it.
"Aghh." The magical beast cried out in pain when Ace stabbed its body. "Humannnnn."
Ace immediately jumped back, putting some distance between them. At this moment, all his clones had been destroyed by that magical beast.
"Ice Clone." He made three ice clones.
However, something unexpected happened when he was about to attack the magical beast again.
The magical beast ran away!
He no longer wanted to fight Ace!
The magical beast knew what would happen to him if he kept fighting Ace, so he chose to run away.
Ace was shocked.
'Eh?! What?! He ran away?!'
He was dumbfounded.
Previously, he thought their fight would not end until one of them died, but he was wrong.
"Human, I will remember you." The magical beast shouted as he ran away. "I will kill you when we meet again."
The corner of his lips twitched.
'Damn! You are running away from me but still have the courage to threaten me.'
He was at a loss for words.
"Ace…" Scarlett's voice entered his ears.
He turned his head toward the source of the sound.
'Scarlett?'
He saw her walking toward him with his ice clone.
The magical beast could not maintain his illusion because he was heavily injured and far from her.
At this moment, all of his clones melted into water.
"Ace, did we fall into a magical beast's illusion earlier?" Scarlett inquired.
"Yes." Ace gave an honest answer.
"Where is that magical beast now?" she threw another question.
"He ran away." He replied while pointing in the direction where the magical beast had fled.
"Ran way?" she was shocked after hearing his answer.
"Yes." He nodded his head. "He fled after getting seriously injured."
"I see. Ace, let's find a place to rest." Scarlett wanted to rest.
"Sure." Ace agreed instantly.
Coincidently, there was a cave fifty meters from them. However, the cave was not empty because a green puma was sleeping inside the cave.
Scarlett and Ace attacked the green puma because the puma was only a 2-star magical beast.
"Ace, I want to sleep now." she uttered.
She was currently with Ace in her tent. Like yesterday, Ace made two clones and ordered them to guard the tent.
Scarlett fell asleep shortly after that. Ace also slept because he was also tired. Both of them woke up when the sky grew dark.
"Hehe." They laughed as they ate dinner.
They talked about many things. One thing led to another, and they ended up kissing passionately in front of a bonfire.
Scarlett giggled after breaking the kiss. "Why did you kiss me passionately? Are you trying to seduce me again? No. I mean, are you trying to have your way with me again?"
The corner of his lips twitched after hearing her questions.
'This beautiful MILF always has a perverted mind!'
He shouted in his head.
Ace was currently having a passionate kiss with Scarlett in front of a bonfire.
Previously, they had dinner together after waking up. One thing led to another, and they ended up having a passionate kiss.
They had done many passionate kisses before, so they did not feel nervous and enjoyed their kisses.
After stopping the kiss, her lips curled up into a smile. "Are you going to have your way with me now?"
Ace was taken aback by her question.
Actually, he had no intention of having sex with her, but he changed his mind after seeing her seductive smile. 𝐛𝗲𝗱𝐧𝗼𝐯𝗲𝗹.𝐧𝐞𝘁
Without giving her a warning, he carried her in a princess style and rushed toward her tent.
His intention was clear.
He wanted to have sex with her!
They had done it more than three times, so from his point of view, there was no point in holding back his desire.
Like yesterday, he made two ice clones and ordered them to guard the tent because they were in a dangerous place.
And soon, the cave was filled with her seductive cries.
"Ace, we had sex again today. Are you going to have your way with me again tomorrow?" Scarlett, who was lying on his right side, inquired.
Both of them were still naked because they had just finished having sex. They did not put on their clothes immediately because they believed no one would come to the cave.
The corner of his lips twitched. "Why does it sound like I'm forcing you to have sex with me?"
"Because you did seduce me to have sex with you earlier." She responded, "So, are we going to have sex again tomorrow?"
"If we have time to do it, then let's do it again tomorrow." He did not realize that he had become a pervert now.
"Pervert!" Scarlett was not disgusted after hearing his remarks; instead, she was pleased because she loved having sex with him.
Yes, she was addicted to having sex with him now!
"And you were the one who made me like this." Ace blamed Scarlett for his pervert behavior.
"No. It's because you are already a pervert since a long time ago." She responded, "But I will let you have your way with me again tomorrow."
"Pervert!" Ace pinched her nose gently.
The meaning of her words was clear.
He could have sex with her again tomorrow!
Did he like it?
Of course, he loved it!
"You are the pervert one!" She giggled after saying that.
"Hehe." They chuckled together.
They fell asleep shortly after that.
The following morning, they left the cave after having breakfast together.
Like yesterday, they walked hand in hand because, in their eyes, Death Valley was like an ordinary place.
"Ace, do you wan- " Scarlett stopped her words halfway when she saw something shocking in front of her.
A wolf suddenly formed from the ground!
Ace and Scarlett stopped their footsteps before finally exchanging a glance with each other.
'Earth wolf?!'
These were the words that appeared in their minds.
Ace immediately took his sword and a bow from his space ring.
'System, analyze that wolf.'
He immediately told his system to analyze the earth wolf in front of him.
Name: Earth Wolf
Race: Artificial Wolf
Age: 15
Rank: 2-star
Talent: Grade C
Strength: Lvl. 30
Agility: Lvl. 40
Stamina: Lvl. 32
Mana Capacity: Lvl 21
'Artificial Wolf?'
It was his first time seeing a non-living magical beast, so he was a little shocked.
'And that artificial wolf is weak.'
Previously, he thought the wolf would be at 3-star, but he was wrong because it was only at 2-star.
He and Scarlett were already at the master rank, so a 2-star magical beast was nothing to them.
*Shui…
Scarlett wasted no time and immediately shot her arrow at the earth wolf.
Boom!
The wolf shattered into many pieces earthen.
"Oh! It was destroyed with just one attack?!" she was a little shocked.
"It's because that earth wolf is only at 2-star." He was not surprised because he knew how strong the earth wolf was.
To their surprise, two wolves formed from the ground as soon as Scarlett destroyed the first wolf.
Like before, Scarlett attacked the wolves again. And once again, she managed to destroy the wolves easily.
However, the same thing happened again. One wolf became two, two became four, and four turned into eight.
Now, they were surrounded by eight wolves. However, the duo did not panic.
"Scarlett, don't attack them anymore." Ace forbade her from attacking the wolves.
"What should we do now?" she inquired.
"Let's dodge and block their attacks for now." after saying that, Ace made five ice clones.
Even though these earth wolves were only at 2-star, if twenty earth wolves surrounded them, it could also put them in danger.
'System scan this area.'
He told his system to scan the area around him because he believed something had triggered it.
[Ding! Scanning is in process.]
Scarlett and Ace avoided and blocked these wolves' attacks as the system scanned the area around them.
'Hmm?'
Ace began to think of a way to deal with these earth wolves after the system finished scanning the area around him and sending all the information to his mind.
'What are these five wolf statues?'
From the information given by the system, there were five wolf statues around them.
'Are these five statues related to this? Is this some kind of formation?'
He made another five clones and told them to go to these five statues.
Bang!
Bang!
Bang!
Bang!
Bang!
His clones destroyed all the statues.
However, all the statues returned to the original state as if his clones had never destroyed it before.
'What?!'
Ace was startled.
Even though he could not feel what his clones felt, but he could see what his clones saw.
"Scarlett, there are five wolf statues around us." Ace uttered, "My clones has destroyed it, but it returns to its original state."
"What?! A wolf statue?" she leaped to the left and right, avoiding the wolves' attacks. "Try destroying it at the same time. Maybe it will work."
"Alright." He ordered his clones to destroy all the statues at the same time.
And what she had guessed was right because all the statues did not return to the original state when his clones destroyed it at the same time.
Not only that, but all the wolves also shattered into pieces.
Ace walked toward Scarlett with a smile on his handsome face. "You are amazing, Scarlett."
Scarlett held his right hand and uttered, "Let's go."
The duo began walking again. This time, nothing stopped them. There were no magical beasts, no traps and no illusions too.
However, they did not see any signs of life either. All they saw were only two things.
Forest and mountain!
"Scarlett, let's find a place to sleep. It's almost dark now." he spoke abruptly.
"Alright." She nodded her head.
Unlike yesterday, they did not find a single cave this time. For this reason, they decided to set up a tent in the forest.
This time, Ace made four clones to guard their tent because they were in the forest.
"Hehe." Scarlett and Ace laughed together.
"Ace, we are in my tent now. Are you going to have your way with me now?" she did not forget to tease him.
The corner of his lips twitched. "Why do I feel like you are the one who want to have sex with me?"
"You don't need to hide it, Ace. I know you can't resist my beauty." She kept behaving as if he desired to have sex with her.
"Scarlett, stop teasing me or else I will punish you now." of course, he would not hurt her.
"Then punish me now. I'm ready." She challenged him to punish her.
"Then, I will punish you now!" after saying that, he kissed her passionately.
And soon, her tent was filled with her moans.
The following morning, they continued their journey after having breakfast together. Like yesterday, all they saw was only forest and mountains.
Seconds turned into minutes, and minutes became hours. Without realizing it, they had been walking for about three hours.
"Just how big is this Death Valley?" Ace inquired. "We have been walking for three hours, but all we see is only forest and mountain."
"Ace, let's take a rest now. I'm tired." They had been walking for three hours, so she was tired.
"Alright." He agreed instantly.
After resting for about an hour, he uttered, "Alright. Let's find a way to get out of this valley again."
Instead of standing immediately, Scarlett spread her arms widely and uttered, "Ace, carry me."
The corner of his lips twitched.
'She wants to be spoiled, huh?'
He immediately turned around, causing his back to face her.
"Come here. I will give you a piggyback ride." He decided to grant her wish.
Her heart pounded with happiness when he did not reject her wish. "Hehe."
"Why are you giggling like that?" he inquired.
"You are a good toy boy, Ace." She responded, "Well, I'm the one who raise you, so I think it's normal."
Ace let out a deep sigh after hearing her remarks.
"What's wrong, Ace? Are you sad?" she inquired, "Don't be sad, Ace. As a reward for carrying me, I will let you have your way with me again today."
Ace sighed again.
'I lost!'
He was at a loss for words.
'I will punish you until you can't walk tonight!'
He promised to make her beg for forgiveness tonight.
The duo began to talk about many things. Like usual, they laughed and joked together. Due to how interesting their conversation was, they even forgot that they were in Death Valley.
However, the smiles on their faces froze when they stood in the canyon.
Scarlett, who was standing next to Ace, uttered, "This canyon is huge and deep. What should we do now?"
Ace could not see the bottom of the canyon.
'The scan range of my system is only fifty meters, so I won't be able to see the bottom of this canyon.'
The depth and length of the canyon were more than fifty meters, so it was useless to order his system to scan the canyon.
As they were paying attention to the canyon carefully, something unexpected happened.
A bird that tried to cross the canyon suddenly fell into the canyon!
Scarlett and Ace exchanged a glance with each other.
She walked toward the place where the bird fell into the canyon.
*Crack…
A huge crack suddenly appeared on the ground.
*Crack…Crack…Crack…
The earth fissures spread fast, causing Scarlett to fall off the canyon.
Scarlett was startled.
'Eh?!'
She could not react in time because she was startled.
When Ace saw what was going on, he rushed toward Scarlett, trying to save her. "Scarlett!"
Scarlett could not do anything when she fell to the bottom of the canyon because she did not have flying skills.
"Ice Wing!" Ace immediately flew toward her, trying to save her. "Scarlett!"
She was not surprised when she saw him trying to save her because she knew he would do that.
His dream was to protect her forever, so it was normal if he tried to save her.
Actually, she hoped he did not try to save her because she did not want something bad to happen to him.
The canyon was not an ordinary one because she felt like she was being sucked into the bottom of the canyon.
Yes, she felt like the canyon was a huge vacuum trying to suck her to the bottom of the canyon!
This was the reason why she did not jump on the falling stone because she could not move her body freely.
"Scarlett!" with the help of his ice wing, Ace finally managed to catch her.
However, he had a hard time flying up after catching her. The sucking power of the canyon was so strong, and he was carrying her, so it was much harder for him to fly up.
It could be said he was enduring pressure for two people. "Hii."
He felt like he was trying to fly under the pressure of gravity. Of course, he did not give up because his grandfather told him not to give up in any situation.
*Crack…Crack…
Crack lines appeared on his ice wing.
"Ace, stop this! There are crack lines on your ice wing. You can still fly up if you let me fall into this canyon." Scarlett did not want him to die with her, so she told him to let her fall into the canyon.
Cracking lines kept appearing on his ice wing, so she knew they would fall together if he kept trying to save her.
"Stop saying that! Whatever happens, I won't let you fall into this canyon." He tried his best to fly up.
He could not use his magic in this situation because casting magic spells required concentration.
*Crack…Crack…
At this moment, his ice wing nearly shattered.
[The Great Sage, The Equal of Heaven is biting his nails, worrying about your safety.]
[Goddess Teressa pays attention to you.]
[Several divine beings sigh.]
At this moment, several Gods and Goddess thought Ace and Scarlett would die because Ace didn't have any cards to use to help him in this situation.
"Your ice wings nearly shattered now. It's fine, Ace. I won't blame you. I'm already happy because you tried to save me. If it continues like this, both of us will die later." Scarlett tried to get him to change his mind because he was too young to die.
Ace ignored her because he would rather die with her than let her fall into the canyon.
She had been taking care of him and his predecessor until now, so there was no way he would just let her die.
He also had special feelings for her, so as a man, he had to protect his woman.
'I'm sure there must be a way to survive.'
As he was trying his best to fly up, a notification appeared.
[Host, there is a magic circle twenty meters away on your right. Go to that magic circle.]
The system did not know the use of the magic circle, but it was better to go to the magic circle than to fall to the bottom of the canyon.
In other words, the system told him to take a big gamble!
'Alright.'
Ace tried his best to fly toward the magic circle.
At this moment, his field of vision was only three meters because the canyon was filled with white mist.
But even so, he kept flying in the direction his system told him because he believed in his system.
'I believe we can survive!'
Ice shards kept falling from his ice wings.
However, he did not care about it and kept flying. At that time, what he had in mind was only one thing.
Reach the magic circle as quickly as possible!
After Scarlett saw ice shards falling from his ice wing, she buried her beautiful face in his chest.
'Ace…'
Even though she was in a life-and-death situation, there wasn't the slightest sign of fear in her eyes because she was in Ace's arms.
She even did not mind if they died later because she was with him.
'Ace, if we die today, let's be together again in next life.'
She slowly shut her eyes, leaving her life in Ace's hands.
At this moment, the distance between them and the magic circle was about twelve meters.
[Host, it's a teleportation magic circle.]
Happiness shimmered inside him when he knew it was a teleportation magic circle because, with this, there was a high possibility that they would survive later.
'Scarlett, we will survive.'
Like before, he tried his best to fly toward the magic circle.
*Ten meters…nine meters…eight meters…
It took a lot of effort for him to fly a meter because he was also carrying Scarlett.
*Seven meters…six meters…five meters…
[Host, the teleportation magic circle is five meters in front of you.]
The system kept giving him information around him because his field of vision was limited to only three meters.
When Ace saw a huge magic circle in front of him, he was even more certain that they could survive.
*Three meters…two meters…one meter…
Actually, Ace no longer had stamina left.
He was still able to fly due to his willpower.
'No! I can't faint now. The teleportation magic is right before my eyes.'
He shouted, gathering all the willpower within him.
"Aghhh…" his ice wing shattered into countless ice when he reached the teleportation magic circle.
Scarlett was still closing her eyes because she had decided to leave her life in his hands, so she did not know what was going on.
The magic circle emitted a very bright light when they fell onto it.
Unknown Place, Forest.
Scarlett was startled after opening her eyes.
'Where are we?'
She immediately turned her head to the left and right, looking for Ace.
When she saw him lying on the ground, she immediately helped him sit up. "Ace!"
"Cough, cough!" Ace's face was pale. "We survived, Scarlett."
[Ding! The quest is complete.]
[Ding! Host has received Defense and Attack Formation card. Host can find it in the inventory.]
'We finally managed to get out of Death Valley.'
He knew that they had managed to get out of Death Valley because the quest given by the system had already been completed.
"Let's find a safe place first." After saying that, she helped him walk.
And as if the Goddess of luck was on their side, they found an abandoned house not long after that.
She put him on a wooden bed before finally sitting on the edge of the bed. "Ace…"
Ace cupped her face using his right hand. "Don't be sad. I only need to rest for now."
"Then you should rest now so you can recover quickly." she replied, "I will cook dinner now."
"Un." Ace nodded his head.
To his surprise, Scarlett kissed his forehead before walking out of the house to cook dinner.
His face blossomed into a smile when he saw her back.
'It seems like my MILF is very concerned about my condition.'
Ace immediately shut his eyes after Scarlett left to cook dinner because he needed to rest to recover.
She decided to cook a healthy meal because he was not in good condition. For this reason, it took her a long time to cook dinner.
Her face blossomed into a smile when she saw the food on the wooden plate.
'Now I only need to bring it to him and eat together with him.'
Her face broke into a smile when she saw him sleeping on the wooden bed.
She immediately sat on the edge of the bed after putting the food on the table next to the bed.
Scarlett did not wake him up immediately; instead, she looked at his sleeping face and caressed his hair gently.
Shortly after that, Ace woke up. "Scarlett?"
"I have cooked for us." Scarlett showed her soft smile. "Let's eat now."
He immediately sat up.
Even though he had rested for about four hours, he still had not fully recovered because he forced his body to work beyond its limits, causing him to get physical fatigue.
Ace was a little surprised when he saw a healthy meal in Scarlett's hands. Previously, he thought they would eat grilled fish or grilled meat, but he was wrong.
He was utterly wrong because she cooked a healthy meal for him. Even though it was not soup, but it looked like soup.
Did he like it?
Of course, he loved it!
His body needed nutrition to help him recover faster, so he was touched when she cooked healthy food for him.
Not only was it hard to cook a healthy meal in the forest, but she could get killed by magical beasts when she picked up the vegetables.
Sure, it was only simple food, but it was meaningful for him. He believed she put a lot of effort into making this simple meal because they were in a dangerous forest.
These were the reasons why he was touched by her actions.
"Let me feed you." She wanted to feed him because he was not in good condition.
"You can't eat your food if you feed me. It's fine. I can eat by myself." Even though he still had not fully recovered, but he could move his hands.
However, Scarlett ignored his words and tried to feed him. "Here, open your mouth."
Ace did not open his mouth immediately; instead, he looked at her. He shifted his gaze to the meal on the wooden spoon before returning his attention to her pretty face.
"Open your mouth." Like before, Scarlett showed her soft smile.
Ace did not know what had happened to him, but he slowly opened his mouth when he saw her soft smile, as if he was charmed by her smile.
Not only that, but he also felt his love for her suddenly grow bigger.
'It sems like I have been charmed by her.'
He looked into her eyes as she fed him.
"Is there something on my face?" she inquired.
"I've been charmed by your soft smile and beautiful eyes." He gave an honest answer.
Scarlett's lips curled up into a smile. "Are you trying to seduce me now?"
"I'm telling the truth." He stated.
"You have to recover first before thinking of seducing me." Even though she said something like this, but she felt a glimmer of happiness. "Here, eat again."
Like before, Ace looked into her eyes as he consumed the food, as if there was a magnet between their eyes.
'It seems like I'm a lucky person.'
Scarlett had no idea that her simple actions made his love for her grow bigger.
After eating dinner, she uttered, "You should rest now so that you can recover quickly."
Ace immediately grabbed her right hand when she was about to put the dishes in the kitchen.
She turned her head to look at him.
'Hmm?'
She stared at her right hand, which was being held by him.
She shifted her gaze from her right hand to his face before finally asking, "Do you need anything, Ace?"
"Let's sleep together." he had no idea as to why he suddenly behaved like that.
'What's wrong with me?'
He suddenly suspected it was because of her caring attitude.
Scarlett gave him a peck on the lips before finally smiling. "Let me put the dishes in the kitchen first. After that, we will sleep together."
"Un." After nodding his head, he released her right hand.
Ace was lying on the wooden bed when Scarlett returned to the bedroom. She had promised to sleep with him, so she immediately lay on his right side.
She placed her head on his right arm before finally putting her right hand on his chest. "Good night, darling."
Ace was pleasantly surprised.
'Darling?'
Normally, she would say 'good night, my toy boy', so he was pleasantly surprised after hearing her words.
He kissed her forehead before showing his charming smile. "Good night, my love."
The duo fell asleep shortly after that.
Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been two days since they got out of the Death Valley.
At this moment, Ace had fully recovered because Scarlett kept cooking healthy food and taking care of him.
"Beautiful!" Scarlett stated.
She was currently sitting on a cliff with Ace. They immediately headed to a cliff after eating breakfast because they wanted to see the beautiful morning from a cliff.
Her face blossomed into a smile when Ace suddenly held her right hand.
"Scarlett, do you want to do something exciting?" he inquired.
"Something exciting?" she still did not get his words. "What is it?"
Ace did not answer her question and immediately used his Ice Wing magic. He could fly now, so he wanted to take her to see the beautiful morning from the sky.
"Kya!" Scarlett was startled when Ace suddenly carried her in a princess style. "Do you want to take me flying?"
"Let's enjoy this beautiful morning from the sky." After saying that, he flew into the sky.
Happy smiles appeared on their faces when they enjoyed the beautiful morning from the sky.
They were thrilled because it was a new experience for them.
"How is it?" Ace inquired.
He was currently standing on top of a tree. Of course, he was still carrying Scarlett because she could not fly like him.
"Beautiful!" she stated.
The duo enjoyed the beautiful morning for a few minutes before finally returning to the abandoned house.
When Ace remembered Goddess Teressa's quest, he immediately looked for magical beasts.
He was at master rank now, so completing Goddess Teressa's quest was as easy as turning the palm of the hand.
Mission Target.
Kill 1-star magical beast: 20/20
Kill 2-star magical beast: 10/10
Donate 20 gold coins to Goddess Teressa's orphanage: 0/20
A happy smile appeared on his face when he saw the target mission.
'I only need to donate 20 gold coins to Goddess Teressa's orphanage and I can become a unique magician.'
He had 29 gold coins in his space ring, so all he needed to do was go to Goddess Teressa's orphanage.
'Today is a beautiful day!'
He returned to the abandoned house with a smile on his face.
'It's time to get out of this forest!'
The following morning, Ace and Scarlett try to find a way out of the forest. Like usual, they walked hand in hand.
Even though they were in a dangerous place, but the duo still had a good time because they were with someone they loved.
"Why do you want to go to Herora city?" Scarlett asked curiously.
[Goddess Teressa is looking at you, waiting for your answer.]
The corner of his lips twitched.
'Why is she looking at me? Does she not want me to reveal the truth?'
Even if Goddess Teressa did not look at him, he would not reveal the truth because it was related to his system.
"I heard Herora city is a beautiful city, so I want to know if the rumor is true or not." He made a bad excuse. "And I think going on a date with you in another city is a good idea."
[Goddess Teressa says, bad excuse!]
Unlike Goddess Teressa, who was unsatisfied with his answer, Scarlett was happy after hearing his words.
The reason was simple.
It was because Ace said he wanted to go on a date with her in Herora city.
"Alright. Let's go to Herora city." previously, she wanted to go home right away, but she changed her mind after hearing his remarks.
She also agreed that going on a date in another city was a good idea because they had never visited another city together.
Yes, Ace had never visited another city since his father brought him to Nightshire city!
She also did not have time to take him to another city in the past because she took over her late husband's job as the city mistress.
"Good! Let's do many things in Herora city later!" Ace would take her to many places after donating some money to Goddess Teressa's orphanage.
"Do many things? Ace, be honest with me. Do you have a dirty mind right now?" Scarlett teased him because his words sounded like he wanted to do adult things with her in Herora city.
[God of Lust laughs.]
[God of Lust says, I like this woman!]
Black lines formed on his forehead.
'Of course, you like her because you love it whenever I do adult things with a woman.'
God of Lust always commented every time he did adult things with Scarlett.
But even so, he was not a bad God because God of Lust never gave a comment when he was doing adult things with Scarlett.
Yes, God of Lust only gave his comment after he finished doing adult things with Scarlett!
It was as if God of Lust did not want to disturb them when they did adult things.
[God of Lust says, it was a pity you did not do anything to that mage girl.]
God of Lust was referring to Evelyn when he said this because Ace only kissed her, nothing more than that.
Because Ace did not answer her question, she asked again, "Why don't you answer my question, Ace?"
Ace pinched her nose gently before finally replying. "It seems like you have become a pervert MILF. Why do you always think I have a dirty mind?"
"Because every man always has a dirty mind whenever they see me." She responded, "You are also a man, so I'm sure you are like them."
"It seems like you need to be punished again, so that you will stop teasing me." Of course, he would not hurt her because she was important to him.
When he said this, what he meant was something that would give them immense pleasure.
Sex!
Of course, Scarlett knew the meaning of his words because he always said the same thing whenever he wanted to bed her. "Should I set up a tent now?"
She kept teasing him because she loved doing that. She also loved being punished by him, so she was not afraid.
"Sure. Let's set up a te-" Ace stopped his words halfway when a Flame Puma suddenly ran toward them.
The Flame Puma was quite big, with a height of about two meters. However, that magical beast was not in good condition.
Yes, the Flame Puma was heavily injured!
Its body was filled with blood, and one of its eyes was bleeding.
Scarlett immediately retrieved her bow from her space ring and attacked the Flame Puma.
She was at master rank, and the Flame Puma was heavily injured, so she could kill it effortlessly.
Beast core slowly floated above the Flame Puma's corpse after Scarlett killed it. The Flame Puma was a 3-star magical beast, so its beast core was important.
Ace and Scarlett walked toward the beast core. However, something unexpected happened when she was about to take the beast core.
A voice suddenly rang out!
"Stop!" two mature men appeared in front of Ace and Scarlett shortly after that.
"That beast core is ours!" the red-haired man stated.
Ace and Scarlett were startled.
'Hmm?'
They saw two men who looked like they were in their forties.
One of them had red hair while the other was blue. They had bulky bodies and wore white clothes.
The red-haired man held a buckler shield and an iron hammer, while the blue-haired man held a golden spear in his right hand.
These two mature men were none other than Lewis and Zac, people from Herora city.
"That beast core is ours!" Lewis repeated his brother's words.
"We are the ones who injured that magical beast, so that beast core is ours." Zac would not let Ace and Scarlett get the beast core because they were the ones who injured the Flame Puma.
Ace ignored them and took the beast core before finally giving it to Scarlett. "She is the one who killed it, so this beast core is hers."
'System, analyze them.'
He ordered his system to analyze their strengths.
Name: Lewis
Race: Human
Age: 65
Class: Knight
Rank: Master
Talent: Grade C
Strength: Lvl. 60
Agility: Lvl. 42
Stamina: Lvl. 50
Mana Capacity: Lvl 41
Name: Zac
Race: Human
Age: 67
Class: Knight
Rank: Master
Talent: Grade C
Strength: Lvl. 43
Agility: Lvl. 59
Stamina: Lvl. 52
Mana Capacity: Lvl 44
'Hmm? They are at master rank?'
Even though Ace was startled, but he was not afraid of them.
Zac pointed his golden spear at Scarlett and spoke, "Lady, give that beast core to us now or else you will regret it."
"That's right. Give it to us while we are being nice now." Lewis added.
Even though they were mesmerized by Scarlett's beauty, but they did not show it on their faces.
Sure, she was one of the most beautiful women they had ever seen in their lives, but at that time, the beast core was more important because it was a 3-star magical beast core.
Ace was unhappy when Lewis pointed his spear at Scarlett.
'System, activate binding partner mode. Target: Evelyn.'
It would be his first time fighting strong people because previously, he could kill Gideon and Jason effortlessly.
[Ding! Binding partner mode activated. Target: Evelyn.]
The system gave him a quest after activating the binding partner mode.
[Ding! The food on the table belongs to no one until it is in someone's stomach. Protect the beast core from Lewis and Zac, and Host will be given a random card.]
"Don't make me repeat my words. Give that beast core to us." Zac still pointed his golden spear at Ace and Scarlett.
"My answer is still the same. My lover is the one who killed this magical beast, so this beast core is hers." Ace was not scared of them.
Sure, they were at master rank, but he and Scarlett were also at the master rank.
Scarlett turned her head to look at Ace. "Hehe."
'This young man is trying to take advantage of the situation, huh? Since when did we become lovers? You are my toy boy, not my boyfriend.'
But even so, she felt a surge of happiness after hearing Ace's words.
Actually, she had considered him her lover, but she never said it because she loved seeing his expression when she said he was her toy boy.
"Because you still want to take the beast core, then you give us no other choice." After saying that, Zac rushed toward Ace, pointing his golden spear at Ace's chest.
His golden spear became deadlier when it was covered with green energy. The green energy covering his spear came from his body.
Awakeners could use the energy in their bodies to attack their opponent or defend themselves.
There were two reasons why Zac infused his energy into his spear.
It was to make his spear sturdier and sharper!
Ace used his Phoenix sword to block the attack. Of course, he also counterattacked because he wanted to kill Zac too.
Scarlett instantly jumped back. She was an archer, so she could not fight at close range.
'How dare you attack my Ace!'
She used her Twin Shot skill to attack Zac.
Zac leaped to the left before spinning his golden spear, blocking her attack.
Boom!
Lewis smashed the ground with his hammer, causing a huge earth fissure to spread to Ace and Scarlett.
"Die!" Zac slashed his spear when he saw Ace leaping to the left, sending a huge wave of energy toward Ace.
Ace could not avoid it because he was in mid-air.
Boom!
Even though he managed to block the attack, but he was still thrown a few meters back, crashing into a tree.
Zac's lips curled up into a smirk.
"Where are you going?" Lewis stopped her when Scarlett wanted to help Ace.
She leaped to the left and right as she attacked him. However, he could block all of her attacks with his shield.
Like Lewis, Zac also attacked Scarlett.
Two versus one!
She was at a disadvantage when they attacked her together.
She kept leaping to the left and right.
*Shui…Shui…Shui…
She kept shooting arrows at them.
Zac avoided her attacks while Lewis blocked her attacks with his shield.
Boom!
Lewis managed to land an attack on her body, causing her to fly five meters.
"Die!" Zac rushed toward her, intending to pierce her heart with his golden spear.
When his spear was about to hit her heart, Ace appeared next to him. Ace raised his sword, ready to slice Zac's neck.
Zac stopped attacking Scarlett because his life was in danger.
'Danger!'
He used his spear to block Ace's attack.
*Uakk…
Blood splashed out of his mouth as he was sent flying five meters from where he was.
Sure, he managed to block Ace's first attack, but he did not have time to block or avoid Ace's kick.
Scarlett did not let the opportunity to attack Zac slip away and immediately used her Deadly Shot skill because he was in a situation where he would not be able to block or avoid her attack.
Her shot was ten times stronger than her normal shot, so she believed he would die or at least he would be seriously injured later.
However, Lewis was there to help Zac. He instantly stood in front of Zac and used his skill to protect him.
"Shield of Cataclysm!" Lewis used his shield energy to form a defensive shield.
A giant shield made of yellow energy formed in front of him. He believed his energy shield could protect them because he was confident with his skill.
However, something unexpected happened when he thought he had managed to protect Zac from her attack.
Crack lines appeared on his energy shield!
*Crack…Crack…Crack…
Crack lines kept appearing on his energy shield before finally, his energy shield broke into countless pieces.
Scarlett's attack was so powerful to the point his energy shield was unable to withstand the force of her attack.
"Lewis!" Zac shouted when his brother was sent flying by Scarlett's attack.
Ace dashed toward Lewis.
His intention was clear.
He wanted to kill Lewis!
Lewis rolled to the left when Ace was about to stab his heart with his Phoenix sword.
*Slash…
Zac slashed his spear, sending huge green energy toward Ace.
He could not let Ace kill his brother because the consequences would be fatal. All of them were at master rank, so he knew what would happen to him if Lewis died.
Ace leaped to the left to avoid Zac's attack. He was unhappy because he failed to kill Lewis.
"Perforate!" Zac rushed towards Ace as he used his skill.
He executed three quick piercing attacks. Even though the power of his attacks was reduced by twenty percent, but the speed of his attacks was so fast.
Ace managed to block two of his attacks, but he failed to block the last attack.
*Uak…
Blood splashed out of his mouth when Zac's spear pierced his left shoulder.
"Ace!" Scarlett used her Twin Shot skill, attacking Zac and Lewis at the same time.
Like before, Lewis used his Shield of Cataclysm skill to block her attack. He managed to block her attack this time because her attack was not as powerful as before.
Zac and Lewis exchanged a glance with each other before finally nodding their heads. They decided to kill Ace first before attacking Scarlett.
Ace was at a disadvantage because two people at master rank attacked him at the same time.
Blood splashed out of Ace's mouth when Zac pierced his heart using his golden spear.
"Ace!" Scarlett screamed.
"Haha." Both Zac and Lewis laughed happily.
They were pleased when Zac managed to pierce Ace's heart. They believed they had won the fight now.
[Several Divine beings sigh.]
[God of Wind closes his eyes.]
[Several Gods are disappointed in you.]
[God of Sea says, why isn't your fighting ability as good as when you fought magical beasts?]
[God of Mountain says, your performance is really bad this time!]
[The Great Sage, The Equal of Heaven says, you should train harder after this.]
Previously, all divine beings were excited because this was his first time fighting against a human.
When Gideon and Jason caused trouble for him, it could not be called a fight because he could kill them easily.
"Haha." Zac laughed happily. "Something like this would not have happened if you had listened to my words earlier."
"Now you regret your decision, right?" Lewis behaved as if they had already won the fight.
"Haha." They laughed again.
However, something unexpected happened when they laughed.
Ace's body suddenly melted into water!
Zac and Lewis were stunned.
'Water? Is it clone magic?'
They found it hard to believe what they were seeing.
Ace only used his sword since the beginning, so they believed he awakened the Knight class.
The duo was sure that the Knight class did not have a clone skill because they had never seen people who awakened the Knight class using a clone skill.
One thing suddenly appeared in their minds.
Rheanix!
They suddenly suspected that Ace was Rheanix because only a mage could use clone magic.
'So, we only fought his clone from the start?'
They exchanged a glance with each other before finally looking at the water in front of them.
'But when did he use his clone magic?'
They did not know when Ace used his Ice Clone magic. 𝐛𝐞𝗱𝗻𝐨𝐯𝗲𝗹.𝐜𝐨𝐦
[All divine beings are shocked!]
[God of Sea says, so, it's his Ice Clone magic, huh? No wonder he is not as strong as before.]
[God of Wind says, I knew it!]
Scarlett let out a sigh of relief.
Previously, she was sad because she thought they had managed to kill Ace.
'I forgot that he had clone magic. But when did he use his Ice Clone magic?'
She also had no idea when he did it.
'Wait! Did he use his Ice Clone magic from the beginning?'
She suddenly suspected that Ace used his Ice Clone magic since the beginning because he was out of their sight for several seconds when he was sent flying by Zac at the beginning of their fight.
Zac and Lewis turned their heads to look at Scarlett. When they were about to attack her, a huge magic circle suddenly appeared under their feet.
'Danger!'
It was already too late when they wanted to jump out of the magic circle because six ice chains had tied their bodies.
Not only that, but six magic circles also appeared above them.
Terror overtook their faces when they saw these magic circles.
'Six magic circles?'
They finally knew that their guess was right.
Ace was Rheanix!
He was a special person who could awaken two classes.
"Thunderbolt"
"Thunderbolt"
"Thunderbolt"
"Thunderbolt"
"Thunderbolt"
"Thunderbolt"
Ace's clones used thunderbolt magic to attack Lewis and Zac.
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
Loud noise reverberated in the entire area.
"Agghhh." A soul-piercing howl of pain reverberated in the entire area.
Zac and Lewis cried out in pain when six thunderbolt magic hit their bodies. Even though the duo could still stand up, but they could no longer move their bodies.
In other words, one small push was enough to make them fall to the ground!
The expression of deep shock blossomed on their faces when they saw the real Ace walking towards them with a bow in his hands, ready to shoot his arrow at them.
'Bow? He can use a bow too?!'
Now they finally knew that Ace was not Rheanix, but someone who could make all big families or organizations fight each other to get him to join them.
Aeris!
Ace was Aeris, someone who awakened all three classes!
'He is Aeris?!'
They suddenly regretted their actions.
If they had known Ace was Aeris, he would not have caused trouble for him.
The reason was simple.
Aeris was someone who usually belonged to big families or organizations!
Sure, they were also from an organization, but their organization was small. It was nothing compared to these big organizations or families.
"Ace!" Scarlett rushed toward him with a smile on her pretty face.
All of Ace's clones also walked toward Lewis and Zac. He had to kill them if he wanted to complete the quest given by the system, so he would not let them escape.
Zac and Lewis realized something when they saw them.
They were doomed!
'Are we going to die today?'
That was the question that appeared in their minds.
At first, Zac and Lewis wanted to threaten Ace and Scarlett using their organization name, but they changed their minds when they remembered Ace was Aeris.
Yes, they still thought Ace and Scarlett belonged to a big organization or a family because Ace was Aeris.
There was no way big families and organizations would not try to recruit someone like Ace because, as Aeris, his future was limitless.
As long as he did not die or be given time to train, people like Ace were destined to stand at the top of the hierarchy.
That was why they accepted their fate because they believed their organization would not help them even if they saw Ace killing them.
Ace and Scarlett were shocked when Zac and Lewis dropped their weapons as if they would not try to run away.
"We won't beg for forgiveness or ask you to release us, but please give us a quick death." Zac knew Ace and Scarlett would not forgive them because they had tried to kill them earlier.
"Yes." Lewis added. "Please give us a quick death. You can take our belongings later, like our weapons and space rings."
"Be good people in your next life." After saying that, Ace shot his arrow at them.
Zac and Lewis shut their eyes slowly.
'It's a pity that I won't be able to eat Jingru noodles again.'
Their bodies slowly fell onto the ground after Ace shot their heads.
[Ding! The mission is complete.]
[Ding! Host has received a Windrun card (1). Host can check it in the inventory.]
Ace smiled happily when he saw the system notification.
'Good! I got a good card!'
He could run as fast as the wind for five minutes after activating the Windrun card.
'Now it's time to take their belongings.'
He wasted no time and immediately took their weapons and space rings.
'I will sell their weapons and space rings later.'
He would sell all the weapons and space rings he got from enemies in Herora city.
He also intended to buy a few swords, wands, bows, and arrows because he needed them for his clone.
"They only have money in their space rings." He sighed after checking their space rings.
There were 11 gold coins, 60 silver coins and 80 copper coins. In total, Ace had 40 gold coins, 150 silver coins and 190 copper coins now.
He also had five unused space rings now. These space rings were from Gideon, Jason, the skeleton, Zac and Lewis.
"It seems like you have a lot of money now." Scarlett knew how much money he had because she had seen his money earlier.
Ace put his sword and bow into his space ring. "How about you become my sugar baby now?"
"Hehe." She giggled after hearing his question. "I don't want to. You are my toy boy, so why are you asking me to be your sugar baby? Whatever happens, I'm your sugar mama."
"Then how abo-" he stopped his words halfway when he saw fifteen people suddenly appear in front of them.
Ace and Scarlett knew they were from the same group as Zac and Lewis because they wore the same clothes.
They wore white clothes with Black Tiger symbols on the chest and back.
'Damn it! Why is my luck so bad after transmigrating to this world?'
He kept getting into trouble since he was transmigrated into his current world, especially after they returned to the Framingburns forest.
He even felt like the world hated him and wanted to kill him.
The red-haired man, who had a tattoo on his left cheek, clenched his fist after seeing Lewis' and Zac's corpses. "Forth brother, fifth brother!"
The bald man gritted his teeth. "Lewis, Zac!"
The blue-haired man uttered, "Big brother, let's kill them!"
The red-haired man said coldly. "Kill them!"
Ace immediately carried Scarlett in a princess style and ran away. Among these fifteen people, three of them were at the Master rank, and the others were at the Elite rank.
They only had a little stamina left, so fighting them was a stupid decision.
No!
Even if their stamina were full, they still would not be able to defeat these people because they won by numbers.
"Chase them!" the red-haired man shouted.
"Hehe." Scarlett giggled as she looked at Ace's handsome face.
Previously, she was ready to flee because she knew fighting them was not the best decision.
She just did not expect him to carry her before running away.
'It seems like I have a special place in his heart.'
Of course, she loved it because his actions showed one meaning.
He put her first!
"Why are you giggling like that, young lady?" Ace did not understand why she giggled happily like that because they were in a dangerous situation now.
"Nothing!" she was not scared at all because she was in his arms. "Ace, if we manage to run away from them, I will reward you later. However, you have to keep carrying me."
Any woman would be terrified or panicked if they were in her shoes, but Scarlett was different.
She even did not show the slightest fear in her eyes, as if everything was still under her control.
Ace suddenly remembered the reward given by the system.
'Yes. We can escape from them using that card.'
He decided to use the Windrun card because they were getting closer to him.
"Stop right there!"
"Kid, fight me like a man if you dare!"
"How dare you kill our brothers!"
The Black Tiger members were getting closer and closer to Ace.
Ace looked at Scarlett before finally speaking, "Then, don't forget to reward me later."
'System, activate the Windrun card.'
He added in his head.
[Ding! Windrun card activated.]
His running speed suddenly increased drastically.
The Black Tiger members were shocked.
They were stunned.
Previously, they believed they could catch up to him, but they were wrong.
Of course, they did not give up and kept chasing Ace and Scarlett because they wanted to kill them.
However, the distance between them was getting farther and farther because their running speed was much slower than Ace's.
After chasing Ace and Scarlett for several minutes, the Black Tiger members gave up because they had lost their track.
"Remember their faces! Kill them immediately if you see them." The red-haired man still wanted to take revenge on Ace and Scarlett.
"Understood, big brother." The Black Tiger members replied in unison.
"Let's return to take our brothers' corpses." The red-haired man uttered.
They immediately returned to the place where Ace killed Lewis and Zac.
"Ace, how can you suddenly run so fast like this?" Scarlett was startled when his running speed suddenly increased drastically.
"I used an artifact tool to help me increase my running speed." He decided to lie to her because he could not reveal the truth.
"I see." She believed it instantly. "Is it an artifact that can only be used one time?"
"Sadly yes." He responded, "I won't be able to use it again after this."
He kept running until the effect of the Windrun card wore off.
The distance between the Black Tiger members and them was so far now, but they were also getting further and further away from the city of Herora.
"Ace, there is a lake in front of us. Let's rest there." Scarlett uttered.
"Alright." He replied.
Scarlett and Ace rested by the Lake for two hours before they finally looked for a cave because the sky had grown dark.
However, they did not find any cave, so they set up her tent in the forest. As usual, Ace made four clones before they slept.
Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been two days since they fought against Zac and Lewis.
The duo was currently at the waterfall because they found a waterfall on the way to Herora city.
The view at the waterfall was beautiful, so they decided to rest at the waterfall. Scarlett was currently playing with water while Ace was sitting on the stone, looking at her.
A soft smile spread across his face when he saw her happy laughter.
'It seems like she loves playing with water.'
Of course, he did not find it weird because it was normal for humans to like playing with water.
"Ace, come here and play with me." After saying that, she splashed water on him.
He protected his face using his hands before speaking, "Scarlett, what are you doing? Stop splashing water on me."
"Come and play with me or else I will keep splashing water on you." She giggled happily as she splashed water on him.
"I can't play with you because I'm protecting you from magical beasts and bad people." He did not want to get wet, so he made an excuse.
"There are no magical beasts and bad people in this area, so I don't accept your excuse. Come here, Ace." They had checked the area around the waterfall before, so she did not accept his excuse.
Instead of granting her wish, he lay on the stone, ignoring her words.
She stopped splashing water on him.
'You dare to ignore your sugar mama, huh? It seems like I have to punish you.'
With that idea in mind, she walked closer to him.
Ace was thrilled when she stopped splashing water on him because he thought she would keep splashing water on him.
'What a beautiful sky! It seems like today will be another beautiful day.'
He smiled softly as he looked at the blue sky.
To his surprise, Scarlett suddenly grabbed his right hand and pulled him towards her.
Ace was startled.
He widened his eyes when she suddenly pulled him towards her.
*Biur…
The sound of him falling into the water reverberated in the entire area.
Instead of apologizing, Scarlett giggled happily. "Hehe."
She decided to drop him into the water because, with this, he had no reason to refuse her wish.
She believed he refused to play in the water with her because he did not want to get wet.
Now that he had fallen into the water, she was sure he would not refuse to play water with her.
They were not in the middle of the pool, so the water was only up to their thighs.
Ace rose to his feet and spoke, "Bad lady, why did you drop me into the water? I'm wet now."
Sure, he was wet, but he was not angry at her because getting mad over a small thing was not worth it.
"You refused to play water with me because you did not want to get wet, right? So, you can play water with me now." She did not answer his question; instead, she splashed water on his face again. "Take this…Take this…Take this…Take this… Hehe."
There was a reason why she suddenly splashed water on him again.
She wanted to have a water fight with him!
They were at the waterfall, so from her point of view, it was better to have a water fight.
"It seems like I have to punish you, bad lady." After saying that, he grabbed her hands and pinned her to a big stone.
She dared to splash water on him, so he decided to punish her, or else she would keep splashing water on his face.
"Are you going to do something bad to me now?" there was not the slightest bit of fear in her eyes because she knew he would not hurt her.
He grabbed her by the chin before finally lifting her face. "This is what I'm going to do to you."
He instantly pressed his lips against hers.
Yes, he decided to kiss her!
This was what his grandfather had taught him in his previous life.
'This is your punishment for dropping me into the water and splashing water on my face.'
He looked into her eyes as he kissed her.
To his surprise, she suddenly tried to put her soft pink tongue in his mouth.
Passionate kiss!
Yes, she wanted to have a passionate kiss with him!
Did he reject it?
Of course, not!
Only a fool would refuse to have a hot kiss with a gorgeous MILF like Scarlett.
Ace was not a fool, so he opened his mouth and welcomed the kiss!
As they were kissing deeply, she moved her hands from his waist to his shoulders. Not only that, but she also tilted her head to the left and right.
The reason was simple.
It was to make their kisses hotter!
Like Scarlett, Ace also tilted his head to the left and right.
*Two seconds…seven seconds…ten seconds…
They had been kissing passionately for ten seconds, but they showed no sign of stopping, as if they had drowned in their own world.
"Huft…huft…Huft…" Scarlett stopped the kiss when she was out of breath.
"I still haven't finished punishing you, bad lady." After saying that, he kissed her passionately again.
Even though his breathing had not returned to normal yet, she did not reject his kiss. Having a passionate kiss with him felt good, so she welcomed the kiss instantly.
After stopping the kiss, Ace inquired, "Do you regret your actions now?"
"No." she responded instantly. "I don't regret my actions and won't apologize to you."
"Hmm? You don't regret it? Do you want to be punished again?" he threw another question.
"Yes." She nodded her head. "Punish me again, Ace!"
The meaning of her words was clear.
She asked him to kiss her passionately again!
Of course, Ace granted her wish, but what he did this time was different.
If previously he only kissed her passionately, this time, he squeezed her big breasts and played with her vagina too.
Scarlett did not stop him and only enjoyed the kiss because she knew something like this would happen.
She stopped the kiss and inquired, "Are you going to have sex in this place?"
"Isn't it exciting? After all, we only did it in your tent until now." he had never had sex at the waterfall in his new life, so he wanted to do it.
"It's hard to have a pervert toy boy. His wishes are always dangerous." She responded, "But as a good sugar mama, I will grant your wish. However, you have to make four clones and order them to guard us. Can you do that?"
She told him to use his clone to guard them because they were at the waterfall. Sure, they were alone now, but they did not know what would happen later.
"Sure." After saying that, he made four clones and ordered them to guard them. "Now it's time to punish you again."
Ace and Scarlett were currently lying on the folding bed, naked.
Previously, they had sex at the waterfall for several minutes. They stopped having sex after they were satisfied.
The duo looked for a cave when the sky grew dark. They immediately set up a tent after finding a cave and eating dinner.
One thing led to another, and they ended up having sex in the tent again. Of course, Ace made five clones to protect them because they were in a dangerous place.
"Life is beautiful when we have no problems." Ace really enjoyed his life because they did not face any problems since they managed to run away from the Black Tiger organization.
Scarlett, who was lying on his right side with her head on his right arm, uttered, "You said something like that because you can enjoy my body every single day, right?"
They had sex every day since they got out of Death Valley, so she believed his happiness was related to her body.
He turned his head to look at her. "My lady, you were the one who seduced me first, so you should not blame me."
He could not deny it because what she said was right.
They often had sex lately!
They even had sex every day after they managed to run away from the Black Tiger organization.
Of course, it was because she always seduced him every day.
Yes, he blamed her for everything!
"You dare to blame your sugar mama, huh? It seems like I have to punish you now." after saying that, she pinched his cheeks. "Hehe. Your face is funny, Ace."
"Scarlett, stop it. You are hurting my cheeks." Actually, he did not feel any pain because she was pinching his cheeks gently.
"Don't worry. I will take responsibility later." She did not stop pinching his cheeks.
To her surprise, he grabbed her by the waist and placed her on top of him. Not only that, but he also kissed her forehead and wrapped his arms around her slender waist.
Even though she was startled, she was not angry at him.
No!
She was delighted by his sudden actions because she loved sleeping in his arms.
"Let's sleep now." he was sleepy, so he wanted to sleep immediately.
"Un." She nodded her head. "Good night, Ace."
"Good night, Scarlett." He responded.
That night, they forgot to wear their clothes and slept naked.
The following morning, they had breakfast next to the waterfall. The duo was thrilled because they could eat a delicious meal.
After consuming his food, he uttered, "Let's continuous our journey to Herora city."
She rose to her feet and spoke, "Ace, wait."
He turned his head to look at her. "Hmm? What's wrong?"
"Retrieve your sword and bow now." she suddenly had a good idea to avoid trouble during their journey to Herora city.
"Why?" he did not get her words.
"Just do it." She still did not explain immediately.
"Alright." After saying that, he retrieved his sword, bow, and quiver filled with arrows from his space ring.
She immediately put the bow and quiver on his back while his sword on his waist. "This can help us avoid trouble later."
She told him the reason why she asked him to retrieve his sword and bow from his space ring.
It was to scare other people!
If he carried a bow and sword, everyone would think of him as Rheanix.
Rheanix normally belonged to a big family or organization, so they would think twice before causing problems for them.
"Remember, these bad people are looking for us now." she was referring to the Black Tiger organization when she said this. "I will teach you more archer skills later."
He was startled when she suddenly put on her black robe and mask. "Scarlett, why are you wearing a mask and black robe?"
"Ace, let's pretend you're from a big family and I will become your bodyguard." she told him the reason why she suddenly wore her black robe and a mask.
"I refuse!" he refused her idea instantly. "I don't want you to pretend to be my bodyguard because you are my lover."
"Ace, listen to me. This is to avoid unnecessary trouble." She forced him to agree with her idea.
"Scarlett, you don't need to worry about it. I can protect you." He still disagreed with her idea.
The debate was getting longer, but he lost the debate in the end. Scarlett told him to wear his Transformation Mask.
Yes, she knew he had Transformation Mask because he told her about it two days ago.
Ace immediately put on the Transformation Mask and imagined his grandfather's body when he was young because he wanted to change his appearance like his grandfather's.
"Wow! You are so attractive, Ace. Whose appearance is this?" she asked curiously.
"I don't know." He lied to her.
"Are you still angry at me?" she threw another question.
He pinched her cheeks and responded, "I'm not angry at you. I just don't like your idea because I don't want you to be my bodyguard."
Even though she was wearing a mask, he could still pinch her cheeks because her mask only covered half of her pretty face.
Yes, he could still see her pink lips and part of her cheeks!
"Don't worry. We can still lovey-dovey when we are alone. You can even bed me every night if you want to." Like usual, she teased him again.
Ace glanced at her before finally sighing.
'I feel like a coward now.'
He believed his father would burst into waves of laughter if he knew what he was doing.
'I will punish her tonight.' 𝑏𝑒𝑑𝘯𝑜𝘷𝑒𝑙.𝑐𝘰𝘮
He decided to punish Scarlett later.
At the same time, something was happening seven hundred meters from them.
A young man was betrayed by all of his family's subordinates!
The young man was about eighteen years old. He had black hair and blue eyes. If anyone saw him, they would know right away that he was from a rich family.
That miserable young man was none other than Allan Wynn, the son of a famous Wynn family in Herora city.
Allan was currently cornered on a tree by ten of his family subordinates. Even though he was in a life-and-death situation, he did not behave like a coward.
He kept holding his staff tightly, ready to attack his ungrateful subordinates. "Tom, why are you doing this to me? Have you forgotten my family's kindness to you?"
He then continued, "And all of you, are you sure you want to betray my family? Are you not afraid of the consequences? If you stop now, I will forgive you and pretend nothing happened."
Of course, he was lying to them. There was no way he would forgive them because they had betrayed him and his family.
His family had treated them well, but here, they wanted to kidnap him and take him as a hostage so that they could get money from his family.
"Of course, I still remember your family's kindness, young master Allan." Tom responded, "I would have been died if it were not for your family's help and kindness. However, I don't want to be your subordinate forever. I also want to be rich and live like a king."
Allan gritted his teeth. "I did not expect my family to raise a dog like you, a dog that bites its owner."
"Hey, you can't blame me for this. Everyone loves money, you know? I only want to be a rich. What's wrong with that?" Tom did not kill Allan immediately because he believed everything was under his control. "And I'm sure I can achieve my dream after taking you as a hostage. After all, your family really loves you."
Allan skimmed his surroundings, looking for a way to run away from them.
'What should I do now?'
Even though Tom and the others were only at Elite rank, but he was also at Elite rank, so there was no way he could defeat them.
His opponents were ten people, and he was a mage, so it was impossible for him to defeat them.
'But I won't give up.'
He raised his staff.
"Earth Lion!" Allan used his Earth Lion magic.
A lion made of earth suddenly appeared on his right side. The lion was quite large, with a height of almost two meters.
"Seeing you use magic without chanting really pisses me off!" Tom took an arrow, ready to attack Allan. "Attack him! Don't let him escape."
Allan immediately jumped onto his Earth Lion. "Let's run!"
And as if the Earth Lion could understand his words, the Earth Lion instantly jumped high, jumping over Tom and the others.
Tom roared. "Don't let him escape!"
Tom fired his arrow at Allan. Not only him, but his brothers also attacked Allan, sending huge waves of energy at Allan.
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
The Earth Lion moved in a zig-zag to avoid their attacks.
"Water bullet!" Allan did not stay still and attacked them too.
Five water bullets flew toward Tom and the others. However, they could avoid his attack easily.
"Tch!" Tom jumped high before finally landing on a tree branch.
'I have no other choice now.'
He decided to use his most powerful attack.
Deadly Shot!
He decided to use his Deadly Shot skill.
*Shui…
An arrow covered with red energy flew toward Allan.
Boom!
The arrow hit the Earth Lion, causing it to shatter into countless pieces.
Allan was thrown ten meters before finally falling to the ground.
'Hmm?'
Ace and Scarlett were startled when someone suddenly fell in front of them.
'Hmm?'
They looked at Allan before finally looking at each other.
At the same time, Tom and the others walked closer toward them.
'Hmm? Who are they?'
Tom was surprised when he saw Ace and Scarlett.
But what surprised him most was that Ace was carrying a sword on his waist and a bow on his back.
'Why is he carrying a sword and a bow? Does he want to show off his weapons?'
He suddenly thought of something.
'Wait! Is he a Rheanix? Or is he just pretending to be Rheanix?'
He looked at Ace intently.
There were many people who pretended to be Rheanix or Aeris because they would gain a lot from doing so.
Not only would everyone treat them well, but they could avoid problems too.
This was the main reason why countless people dared to pretend to be Rheanix and Aeris in the past.
Even though there were many benefits from pretending to be Rheanix and Aeris, but the consequences were fatal.
Many people would hunt them down, including Rheanix and Aeris!
Rheanix and Aeris were titles for those loved by the heavens, so there would be no mercy for anyone who dared to pretend to be them.
For this reason, only a few people dared to pretend to be Rheanix or Aeris now because many people would hunt them down.
Not only would they become wanted people, but there was also a high possibility of them dragging their families into their troubles.
After all, it was a big sin for ordinary awakeners to pretend to be Rheanix or Aeris because they were people chosen by the heavens.
By pretending to be Aeris and Rheanix, that meant they challenged the will of the heavens.
Scarlett dared to ask Ace to pretend to be Rheanix because he was Aeris, so nothing bad would happen to them.
"Fellow awakeners, don't get involved in our business or else you will regret it later." Even though Tom still behaved arrogantly, but he was worried deep inside him.
Yes, he only pretended to act tough because, with this, Ace and Scarlett would think twice before getting involved in their business.
In short, he was only bluffing!
However, his bluff was meaningless because Ace and Scarlett did not show the slightest fear in their eyes.
They even behaved normally, as if Tom was a kid who tried to pick a fight with them.
Allan rose to his feet and stood in front of Ace and Scarlett, trying to protect them. "You traitor! They are not related to me. I'm here. Come at me if you dare!"
Even though he was injured, he still tried to protect Ace and Scarlett because he did not want innocent people to get involved in his problem.
"Traitor?" Ace still had no idea who they were.
"They are my family's subordinates. My family treat them well, but they betray us. They want to kidnap me so that they can get a lot of money from my family." Allan told Ace who they were.
Ace and Scarlett finally knew what was going on.
'I see.'
Actually, they had suspected it.
Tom was unhappy because Ace and Scarlett knew everything now.
"I suggest you two not to get invo-" before Tom had finished his words, an arrow flew towards him at an incredible speed.
Boom!
Even though Tom managed to block the arrow, he was still thrown ten meters before finally crashing into a tree.
Ace turned his head to look at Scarlett.
'This lady…'
The corner of his lips twitched.
Not only Ace but Allan was also startled. He did not expect her to attack Tom without giving a warning.
Did he feel sorry for Tom?
Of course, not!
Tom was his enemy, so he was pleased when Tom was injured by Scarlett's attack.
"I hate ungrateful people like them the most." Scarlett told Ace the reason why she suddenly attacked Tom.
"Couch!" Tom coughed blood before finally standing up.
'Damn it!'
He no longer cared about their identities. She dared to attack him, so he wanted to teach her a lesson.
"Brothers, kill her!" Tom roared. "Kill her now!"
Tom's brothers rushed towards Scarlett, intending to attack her.
However, Scarlett was one step ahead of them. She had already used her skill before they attacked her.
"Agghh."
"Aghh."
"Agghh."
"Agghh."
They screamed in pain as they were showered with countless arrows.
Yes, Scarlett used her Arrow Shower skill to attack them!
They were only at Novice and Elite rank, so they could not do anything when she attacked them.
Head, arms, chest, legs; every part of their bodies was hit by her arrows.
One by one, Tom's brothers fell to the ground, dead.
Allan widened his eyes in shock.
'They are dead?'
He was shocked when Scarlett could kill them easily.
Previously, he was about to help her, but now he knew that she did not need his help because she could kill them in a single attack.
Terror overtook his face when Tom saw what was happening in front of him.
He had suspected that Scarlett was strong, but he did not expect her to be much more powerful than he thought.
It could not even be called a fight because his brothers could not do anything when she attacked them.
There was only one word that could describe what he was seeing.
Massacre!
Yes, Scarlett was massacring his brothers!
Bang!
Tom fell to his knees.
'It's over! It's over. My dream is shattered.'
Scarlett could kill his brothers easily, so he knew he was not her opponent.
'My life is over!'
Previously, he thought he would have a better life from tomorrow onwards, but he was wrong.
He was utterly wrong because Scarlett destroyed his dream in less than ten seconds.
"Haha." He laughed in despair. "Haha."
He had offended the Wynn family, so he knew there was only one outcome for him.
Death!
There was no way the Wynn family would forgive him because he tried to kidnap Allan earlier.
Allan walked closer toward Tom and inquired, "Do you regret your actions now?"
Tom immediately took a knife from his space ring.
His intention was clear.
He wanted to commit suicide!
Committing suicide was the best option for him because there was a high possibility that the Wynn family would torture him.
The Wynn family really loved Allan, so they would show no mercy to anyone who had bad intentions toward him.
"Do you think I will let you commit suicide?" after saying that, he caught Tom's right hand, causing him to be unable to commit suicide.
Bang!
Allan hit the back side of Tom's neck, causing him to fall unconscious instantly.
He turned around and uttered, "Thank you for helping me. May I know your name?"
Before Ace could answer Allan's question, Scarlett responded, "He is young master Cain. I'm Elize, his bodyguard."
"Thank you, young master Cain, lady Elize." Allan thanked them again. "My name is Allan Wynn."
"What are you going to do to them?" Ace asked curiously.
"I will bring him home to account for his actions. As for the others…" Allan looked at the corpses on the ground. "I will let them become food for magical beasts." 𝒃𝒆𝒅𝙣𝒐𝒗𝙚𝒍.𝒄𝒐𝒎
Ace and Scarlett did not say anything when Allan said a cruel thing because they had betrayed him.
As Ace was talking with Allan, a young woman in red armor rushed toward him from behind, pointing her sword at his back.
As Ace was talking with Allan, a young woman in red armor rushed toward him from behind, trying to pierce his heart from behind.
Ace turned around when he felt a deadly aura approaching him.
'An enemy?'
He blocked her attack with his swords.
The young lady did a backflip when he threw a high kick. She was at Master rank, so she was a powerful awakener.
'System, analyze her power.'
The system instantly analyzed her.
Name: Julia
Race: Human
Age: 38
Class: Knight
Rank: Master
Talent: Grade B
Strength: Lvl. 60
Agility: Lvl. 50
Stamina: Lvl. 59
Mana Capacity: Lvl 46
'She is strong!'
Even though his enemy was powerful, there was not the slightest hint of fear in his eyes.
The reason was simple.
He was used to fighting against strong opponents!
He sparred with his father and grandpa countless times in his previous life, so he knew what to do if he fought against a powerful enemy.
'I will use that tactic.'
When he was about to attack Julia, something unexpected happened.
Allan rushed toward them and stood between them!
Ace and Julia were startled.
They did not expect him to do something dangerous like that.
He was only at Elite rank, so there was no way he could stop their attacks. He could even lose his life in the process.
"Julia, stop!" Allan shouted. "He is not enemy. He is the one who saved me!"
Julia stopped her movement. Ace also did the same thing.
"Tom was the one who tried to kidnap me. He would have kidnapped me if young master Cain had not saved me." Previously, Allan sent a fireworks signal, asking for help.
Julia attacked Ace because she thought he was kidnapping Allan.
'Hmm?'
She turned her head to look at Tom and the others.
'Did he kill them?'
She saw nine corpses on the ground.
She sheathed her sword and cupped her left hand to apologize. "I'm sorry for attacking you. I thought you were enemy."
Allan walked closer to Ace before finally speaking, "Young master Cain, please forgive her."
"It's fine." Ace sheathed his Phoenix sword.
Allan introduced Julia to Ace and Scarlett. He also told Julia what Tom had done to him earlier.
"Young master Allan. Are you alright?" five young people came into sight right after the voice rang out.
"I'm fine." Allan smiled when he saw his family's subordinates.
"Because your family's subordinates have arrived, we will leave now." Ace wanted to be alone with Scarlett, so he wanted to leave immediately.
He did not ask for a reward because he did not care about it.
What he wanted was only one thing.
He wanted to go to Herora city alone with Scarlett!
"Wait, young master Cain." Allan stopped them before finally taking a token out of his space ring. "Please accept this token."
Ace shifted his gaze from Allan to the token in his hands.
'A token?'
The gold-colored token had the words Wynn Trading on it.
Allan began explaining what kind of token it was. He said Wynn Trading was his family business and had branches in several cities in the Luvrela region.
Not only would he be treated preferentially, but he could also get a discount of up to thirty percent if he showed the gold token to the employees.
It could be said as a sign that he was a special person in Wynn Trading because not everyone could get gold tokens.
There were three types of tokens at Wynn Trading; bronze, silver and gold. The criteria for getting tokens from them was that they had to spend a lot of money at Wynn Trading.
Yes, the tokens they would get were based on how much money they spent at Wynn Trading!
"Alright. I will take this token." Ace would buy weapons after reaching Herora city, so he decided to accept the token.
After Ace and Scarlett disappeared into the distance, Julia inquired, "Young master Allan, was it the right move to give him a gold token? Why didn't you give him a bronze or silver token?
Allan turned his head to look at Julia. "Julia, they saved me. I would have given them more than gold token if I had something more important in my space ring."
"Young master Allan, is that person Rheanix?" one of Allan's subordinates inquired.
"I don't know." Ace did not attack Tom and the others earlier, so Allan did not know if Ace was Rheanix or not. "Forget it. Let's go home now."
"Understood." His subordinates responded in unison.
At the same time, Ace and Scarlett were walking hand in hand. Previously, she told him to stop holding her hands, but he refused.
He said he was her young master now, so she had to listen to his words because she was his bodyguard.
In short, he took advantage of the situation!
"I want you to take me flying into the sky." Scarlett uttered, "You can't refuse my wish, Ace."
"I'm your young master now. What kind of bodyguard would force her young master to grant her wish?" Ace made an excuse so that he could refuse her wish.
"But I'm your sugar mama." She responded, "You have no right to refuse my wish."
"I refu-" Ace stopped his words halfway when seven people suddenly stopped them.
'Bandit?'
He let out a deep sigh.
"Hehe." Scarlett giggled happily when she saw his expression.
'He is unhappy.'
She behaved normally because these bandits were weak.
'Wait!'
She suddenly had an interesting idea. 𝗯𝐞𝐝𝗻𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐥.𝐜𝗼𝐦
She hid behind him before finally speaking, "Ace, there are bandits. I'm afraid."
Black lines formed on his forehead.
'Hey, what are you doing? Aren't you pretending to be my bodyguard? Why are you hiding behind me? You should beat them up now since it's your duty as my bodyguard.'
He also behaved normally because he knew they were weak based on their aura.
"Haha." The bandits laughed happily when they saw Scarlett's behavior.
They were even more sure that Scarlett and Ace were weak.
Rey, the leader of the bandit, uttered, "Give us your belongings. I'm in the good mood now, so I will let you guys go if you listen to my words."
Ace sighed again. "Leave! Don't bother us anymore because I don't want to kill people now."
Even though his enemies were seven people, he behaved normally because they were only at the Elite and Novice ranks.
Rey and his brothers were unhappy with Ace's response.
"Young man, don't test my patience because you will regret it later." Rey tried to scare Ace.
"Big brother, let's just attack him."
"That's right, big brother."
"Big brother, you are too kind. We can also get their stuff after killing them. Let's just stop this pointless talk."
"I agreed."
One by one, Rey's brothers asked him to attack Ace immediately.
Ace looked like the son of a rich family, so they could not wait to take his belongings. They believed he had a lot of money in his space ring.
Ace shook his head. "Sigh! Why can't you just listen to my advice?"
"Hehe." Scarlett giggled cutely behind him.
Because they did not listen to his advice, Ace wanted to beat them up quickly. "Come here. Let's end this quickly because I want to punish my lover."
Rey and his brothers were annoyed because Ace underestimated them.
"Beat him!" Rey shouted.
Ace could defeat Rey and his brothers in a short amount of time because they were only at Elite and Novice rank.
However, he did not kill them because Scarlett stopped him when he was about to end their lives.
'Hmm?'
He was shocked when he checked Rey's space ring.
'There is also a magic staff?'
Even though the magic staff was made of wood, but it was quite beautiful.
The bottom ends in an angular hook-shape made of crystal and had been decorated with glowing gems, which would glow more brightly when magic was used.
The top was made out of exclusive wood and had been crafted into a curved point, which had been decorated with bright crystals placed in such a way that they mimicked a flame in their appearance.
[Host, this magic staff can make the power of your flames magic stronger.]
He could not help but sigh.
'But I don't have flames magic.'
He decided to buy a flames spell book in Herora city later.
"Is there anything good in his space ring?" Scarlett asked curiously.
"There are twenty silver coins, fifty copper coins, one skill book, and one magic staff." Ace gave an honest answer.
"Magic staff and a skill book?" she was shocked because she thought there would only be money in Rey's space ring.
"Yes." He nodded his head. "But this skill book is for the Knight class."
"Then you should master that skill immediately." She told him to master the skill immediately because it only took him a few seconds to master a skill.
"Alright." he immediately learned that skill book.
The name of the skill book was Moon Slice, and it was an Uncommon Rank skill. Moon Slice was a skill that sent a wave of energy toward the enemy.
'I finally have another skill besides my secret technique.'
His heart pounded with happiness after mastering the Moon Slice skill because, all this time, he only used his secret technique to defeat his enemy.
His secret technique was close-range skill, so he was thrilled because he could attack his enemies from afar using his sword now.
He stored his bow, sword, and staff in his space ring because he wanted to punish Scarlett. "Lady, come here. I still haven't punished you for what you have done to me earlier."
"You want to punish me? Then, you have to catch me first." After saying that, she ran away from him.
"Hey, don't run away!" He ran after her.
They did not use their skills when they were running as if they were not awakeners.
"Hehe. Catch me if you can." Scarlett ran as she laughed happily.
"Bad lady, stop!" like Scarlett, he also ran with a smile on his face.
"I don't want to. Hehe." She kept running.
However, Ace could catch her shortly after that.
"I have caught you." He said after catching her from behind.
"Hehe." She still laughed happily, even though he managed to catch her. "So, what are you going to do to me now?"
"Hmm?" actually, he did not know what he wanted to do to her.
'How should I punish this bad lady?'
He finally found a good punishment for her.
"I will kiss you!" after saying that, he turned her body to face him and pressed his lips against hers.
Scarlett widened her eyes in surprise.
'Hmm?'
But she slowly shut her eyes, enjoying the kiss.
After stopping the kiss, Ace uttered, "Do you regret your actions now?"
Instead of answering his question, she jumped into his arms. "Hehe. I like the punishment."
She took off her mask before finally wrapping her long slender arms around his neck. Like before, she smiled happily as she looked at him. 𝘣𝑒𝑑𝘯𝘰𝘷𝑒𝘭.𝑜𝘳𝘨
He placed his hands on her buttocks so that she would not fall to the ground.
'She has a charming smile.'
He could see her charming smile because they were facing each other.
Ace started walking.
He did not put her down and kept carrying her.
"What a good toy boy!" she stated.
The corner of his lips twitched. "Aren't we already a couple now?"
"What makes you think we are lovers? Just because you can bed me every day doesn't mean we are a couple. Your status is still the same, my toy boy!" she almost laughed when she saw his expression.
"Then what should I do to raise my status from toy boy to boyfriend?" he threw another question.
"It's difficult." Of course, she already considered him her lover.
Otherwise, there was no way she let him bed her every day. She kept denying it because she loved seeing his expression when she said he was her toy boy.
"How difficult is it?" actually, he already knew about her feelings for him, but he kept playing along with her joke because it could make her happy.
Of course, he still disliked his title, but he would do anything as long as he could make her happy, including accepting his embarrassing title.
"You have to make me happy every day and be willing to die to protect me." She told him the truth when she said about the criteria to be her lover.
"Then doesn't that mean I have met the criteria to be your lover?" He could make her happy, and he also almost died a few times from protecting her, so their status should already be a couple based on her words.
"No. I still need to observe your personality more." She could no longer tease him if she did not deny his words, so she made another excuse.
"Then how hard is it to be your husband?" she was special to him and his predecessor, so he intended to marry her in the future.
"It's much more difficult." She spread her arms widely as she answered his question.
He pretended to be sad. "What a pity. I have the intention of marrying you in the future, but it seems like I have to drop that idea."
Scarlett pouted her lips.
Even though she knew he was only joking around, but she was still unhappy with his words.
"Hehe. Why are you making such a face?" he would have pinched her cheeks if he was not carrying her because her expression was so cute.
'She is so cute. Maybe I should tease her more often from now on.'
He added in his mind.
"I won't let you touch me tonight." She hit his shoulders gently after saying that.
"We will see that." He believed he could bed her later.
And what he had guessed was right because they had sex after setting up a tent and having dinner together.
"By the way, when will we reach Herora city?" he inquired.
He was currently lying on the folding bed with Scarlett, naked. After having sex for several minutes, they stopped because they were already satisfied.
"In three or four days." Scarlett, who was lying on his right side, responded.
"What? So Herora city is still far?" he sighed after hearing her words.
"This is your fault, Ace." Scarlett responded, "We would have reached Herora city if you did not go in the wrong direction."
He could not make an excuse because what she said was right.
Yes, he was the reason why they still had not reached Herora city!
"Hehe." She giggled cutely.
The following morning, Ace and Scarlett headed to the waterfall after waking up because they wanted to eat fish.
"Ace, let's take a bath together." she was currently taking a bath in the pool.
She decided to take a bath after having breakfast because she felt hot. She did not feel shy when she bathed in front of him because he had seen every inch of her body.
"I will take a bath after you." He did not want anyone to peek at her, so he kept paying attention to their surroundings.
At the same time, a young man, about twenty years old, was walking around the waterfall.
He had green eyes and blue hair. His name was Cale Hudson, one of the children of the Hudson family in Herora city.
'Hmm?'
He immediately hid in the bushes when he saw a woman taking a bath in the waterfall.
'What a beautiful lady!'
Scarlett was not wearing her mask, so he could see her beautiful face.
Even though she was naked, but he could not see her nude body because the water covered her up to her shoulders.
'So beautiful! She is one of the most beautiful women I have ever seen in my life.'
He suddenly wanted to snatch her from Ace because she was a gorgeous lady.
"Let's take a bath together." Scarlett walked closer to Ace.
Cale could not help but gulp his saliva when he saw Scarlett's beautiful and flawless back.
Yes, her back was visible to his eyes when she was walking closer to Ace!
'I want her! I want her!'
He wanted to snatch her from Ace even more.
Ace, who was sitting on a big rock, rose to his feet when he noticed some movement in the bushes.
'Is someone peeking at my lover taking a bath?'
He instantly retrieved his Phoenix sword.
Scarlett was startled. "What's wrong, Ace?"
Ace did not answer her question and immediately used his Moon Slice skill.
When Cale saw a wave of energy flying toward him, he immediately used his spear to block it.
Boom!
Even though he managed to block Ace's attack, but he was still thrown a few meters back.
Scarlett immediately rushed to where her clothes were while Ace used Ice Wing magic to fly toward the source of the sound.
"So, there is a pervert, huh?" Ace slowly landed on the ground.
"How dare you attack me!" Cale rushed toward Ace, intending to piece Ace's heart with his spear.
However, his movement was too slow. Cale was only at Elite rank while Ace was already at Master rank, so the difference in power between them was like heaven and earth.
Boom!
Ace kicked Cale's mid-torso after avoiding his attack.
"Cough…Cough…" Cale coughed blood.
He did not stand up immediately because he felt immense pain.
"Answer me, what did you see earlier?" he would give Cale a punishment based on what he saw.
Cale gritted his teeth.
His eyes were filled with flames of fury because Ace dared to injure him.
"You don't want to answer my question, huh?" after saying that, Ace kicked Cale again.
Bang!
Cale was thrown onto a boulder.
"What did you see?" Ace repeated his question.
Cale looked at Ace with a look of hatred.
"I only saw her back and face." Actually, Cale did not want to answer Ace's question, but he was afraid that Ace would kick him again.
Ace was relieved.
'Thank God.'
He was relieved because Cale only saw her face and back.
"You peeked at my woman bathing earlier, so I have to teach you a lesson." After saying that, Ace cut off Cale's right arm.
"Aghhh." A soul-piercing howl of pain reverberated in the entire area.
Cale cried out in pain when his right arm fell to the ground.
[Several divine beings like what you are doing.]
[Five Gods tell you to kill him.]
Ace took Cale's space ring before finally walking away, "Blame yourself for peeking at my woman bathing."
[Five Gods are disappointed with you.]
[God of Wind is voicing out his dissatisfaction.]
[God of Harem is curious as to why you decided to forgive him.]
Ace ignored the notifications because he was checking Cale's space ring.
'10 gold coins, 60 silver coins, 70 copper coins, and one Health Potion.'
He did not expect to see Health Potion in the space ring.
"Ace, where is he?" Scarlett stopped in front of him.
"Twenty meters from here." He gave an honest answer. "But I have punished him. I cut off his right arm after beating him up."
"What did he see?" she inquired.
"He only saw your face and back." He responded.
At this moment, Scarlett wavered whether she should kill Cale or not because he dared to peek at her bathing earlier.
'Should I kill him?'
She was at the Master rank, so she believed she could kill Cale.
"Why didn't you kill him, Ace?" she would decide everything based on his answer.
"I would have killed him if he saw your whole body, but he only saw your back and face, so I decided to cut off his right arm and forgive him." He told her the reason why he did not kill Cale. "Why? Do you want to kill him?"
Instead of answering his question, she inquired, "What do you think? Should I kill him?"
"It's up to you." He responded, "However, I will kill him if you want him dead."
She touched her chin and began thinking about it.
'Ace had cut off his right arm and he only saw my face and back, so I think I don't need to kill him.'
She suddenly dropped the idea of killing Cale because he only saw her back and face.
"Did you take his space ring?" she asked curiously.
"Yes. There are 10 gold coins, 60 silver coins, 70 copper coins and one Health Potion in this space ring." After saying that, he gave the space ring to her. "Here, take it."
"Why do I feel you are starting to act like a bandit, Ace?" she asked as she looked at the space ring in her hands. "You always took your enemy's space ring until now. You even took a skeleton's space ring too."
"I never act like bandit. It's called war treasure, so it's normal if I take their space rings." He defended himself.
There were two reasons why he always took his enemy's space ring. First, other people would take it if he did not take their space rings.
And last, it was because he was penniless. Sure, he could live with Scarlett's money, but it would hurt his pride.
That was why he always took his enemy's space ring because he could get money by doing that.
"Here, take it." She returned the space ring to him. "I don't need it."
Ace was startled. "Are you sure?"
"Yes." She nodded her head. "You were the one who took this space ring, so it's yours now."
Ace stored it in his space ring before finally holding her right hand. "I will make you happy tonight."
"Pervert!" she giggled after hearing his words.
Of course, she knew the meaning of his words because they did it every day lately.
Sex!
What he meant was that he would make her happy through sex when he said that.
He pinched her cheeks gently before finally showing his soft smile. "I was joking around, you know?"
"I don't mind it even if you are not joking around." She stated.
"Pervert!" he chuckled after saying that.
"Hehe." Scarlett giggled happily.
Cale was walking in the direction of his family's tent. His face was pale, and blood kept coming out of his wounds.
'Damn it! I will tell my elder brother after arriving at our tents. I'm sure big brother can kill him later.'
He only used his clothes as a bandage, so he could not stop the bleeding completely.
'Fuck! I'm starting to feel dizzy.'
Not only did he feel dizzy, but his body was getting weaker and weaker.
He could not drink his Health Potion because Ace had taken his space ring. This was the main reason why he hated Ace to the bone.
'No! I can't die here. I still haven't gotten my revenge on him. I can't die.'
He tried his best to keep walking.
After walking for several minutes, he finally reached his family's tent.
He immediately fell unconscious after reaching his family's tent. Luckily, his family's subordinates saw him.
"Bring young master Cale to the tent." One of the Hudson family's subordinates uttered, "I will inform sir David now."
David, Cale's elder brother, rushed to Cale's tent after his subordinate said his younger brother was injured.
David had blue hair and red eyes. Even though he was already thirty-five years old, but he still looked young.
"Cale, what happened to you?" David's face turned worried when he saw his younger brother's condition.
"Big brother…" Cale, who was being treated by his subordinate, turned his head to look at his elder brother. "It's like this…."
He began explaining everything. Of course, he did not tell his elder brother that he peeked at Scarlett bathing earlier.
He told his elder brother that Ace suddenly attacked him when he was strolling around the waterfall.
In short, he mixed truth with lies!
"What?!" David smoldered with resentment. "Don't worry. We will take revenge on him later."
"Elder brother, I want him dead." Cale was pleased when his elder brother said he would help him take revenge later. "He has cut off my right arm, so we have to kill him!"
"Yes. We will kill him later." David stated.
Cale's lips curled up into a grin.
'Just you wait. I will kill you later.'
Ace and Scarlett were walking together. They did not hold hands this time because she told him to pretend to be a young master from a big organization.
She also wore her black robe and silver mask because her role was as his bodyguard.
"There are so many people here. Is there any treasure in this place?" he was curious as to why many people gathered in one place.
'System, scan this area.'
He asked his system to scan the area continuously.
[Host, the name of this ruin is Cove of Fragments.]
The system told him that no treasure was found around him, so the treasure must be far away from him.
"I don't know. Let's go to the center of ruins." Scarlett was also curious about it.
The duo followed the crowd in front of them. After walking for about ten minutes, they saw a huge gate next to two giant statues.
"It seems like the center of the ruins is behind that huge gate." Scarlett spoke abruptly.
"Let's go." Ace was thrilled because there was a possibility of him getting a treasure later.
"Who are these two people? Where do they come from?"
"I don't know. I have never seen them before."
"Don't they know only certain families and organizations can pass through the gate?"
"It seems like they don't know anything about the rules in this place."
"It seems so."
"I suddenly feel sorry for them because I'm sure the people from three families and organizations will beat them up later."
"To be honest, I hate these three families and organizations because they forbid us to enter the gate."
"Me too."
"Well, we can't do anything about it."
"Sigh. This world is so unfair for people like us."
"That's right. This world is so unfair."
The center of the ruins could only be entered by the three families and organizations.
These three families and organizations were the Hudson family, Holland family, Fraser family, Black Tiger organization, Misty Palace, and Blue Rose organization.
Ace and Scarlett were not from these families or organizations, so these people were sure they would get beaten up later.
'Hmm?'
Ace skimmed his surroundings after he passed through the gate.
'It seems like this area is indeed the center of the ruins.'
He saw a few ruined buildings on his right side and a stone cliff in front of him.
As he was skimming his surroundings, two people walked closer to him.
"Leave this place now!" the red-haired man knew that Scarlett and Ace did not belong to the three families and organizations.
"You two are not allowed to be in this area." The blue-haired man added. "Leave!"
"What right do you have to say that?" of course, Ace was not afraid of them. "Is this place yours?"
"It seems like we have to teach you a lesson now." the red-haired man and the blue-haired man rushed toward Ace.
Their intention was clear.
They wanted to beat him up!
However, they got beaten up by him before they could even attack him because they were much weaker than him.
Bang!
Bang!
Ace kicked them hard.
"Uakk…" blood splashed out of their mouths as they were thrown ten meters back.
"Presumptuous! How dare you injure my subordinates!" a blue-haired man in his mid-thirties jumped in front of Ace.
He wore white leather armor and a silver gauntlet. From his aura, anyone could tell that he was an awakener at Master rank.
That mature man was none other than David Hudson, Cale's elder brother.
Of course, he still did not know that Ace was the one who cut off his younger's brother right arm.
"Your subordinates were the ones who attacked me first. I only defended myself." Ace behaved normally.
'System, analyze him.'
He added in his mind.
The system instantly analyzed David's strengths.
Name: David Hudson
Race: Human
Age: 35
Class: Knight
Rank: Master
Talent: Grade C
Strength: Lvl. 42
Agility: Lvl. 41
Stamina: Lvl. 41
Mana Capacity: Lvl 42
'Even though he is already at Master rank, but his stats level is only at level 41 and 42.'
He suddenly thought that David broke through to Master rank not long ago because the minimum level for Master rank was level 41 in terms of strength, agility, stamina, and mana capacity.
Even though they were at the same rank, but his stats was much better than his.
David was unhappy with Ace's words. "Don't you know that not everyone is allowed to come to this area?"
At this moment, the people from two families and three organizations turned their heads to look at Ace and Scarlett.
'Who are they?'
That was the question that appeared in their minds.
They did not help David immediately. Even though they had made an agreement two days ago, but they were not allies.
An old man who was standing in front of the stone door spoke in annoyance, "Can't you guys just shut up for a second? I need concentration to solve the mystery so that I can open this stone door. How can I solve this mystery if you keep disturbing me?"
That old man was Jimmy. He was a powerful awakener from the Xiriel Kingdom.
In the Luvrela region, there were three kingdoms; the kingdom of Xiriel, the kingdom of Veasal, and the kingdom of Ocaven.
The Kingdom of Xiriel was located in the north, while the kingdom of Veasal was located in the south.
As for the kingdom of Ocaven, it was located in the western part of the Luvrela region.
The three families and organizations invited him to open the stone door because he was famous for his intelligence.
David looked at the other families and organizations. "Everyone, these two people did not want to leave this area and injured my subordinates. Are you sure you don't want to take action on them?"
Ace and Scarlett looked at the people from two families and three organizations. Even though they were powerful, but the strongest among them was only at Master rank.
This was the reason why Scarlett and Ace did not show the slightest fear in their eyes because they were at Master rank too.
Previously, they ran away from the Black Tiger organization because they only had a little stamina left.
Now he decided to take the risk because there was a treasure in that place. And based on how many people had come to that place, he was sure it was no ordinary treasure.
The people from two families and three organizations did not attack Ace and Scarlett immediately.
Even though Scarlett was wearing a black robe, they could still tell her rank because they had a special tool to check other awakeners' strength.
The black robe was not as good as Concealment skill, so it was normal if they knew how strong she was.
'It's too early to take high-risk action.'
Even if they managed to defeat Ace and Scarlett, they would be at a disadvantage when they looked for treasure.
This was the reason why they decided to observe the situation first. Of course, they were not afraid of Ace and Scarlett.
Cale, who had just arrived at the center of the ruins, gritted his teeth when he caught sight of Ace.
He rushed toward his elder brother before finally speaking, "Elder brother, it's him! He is the one who cut off my right arm!"
Ace was shocked.
'Oh, isn't he that peeping tom?'
He did not expect to meet Cale so soon like that.
"Was he the one who peeked at me when I was taking a bath?" Scarlett threw a question to Ace.
"Yes." Ace nodded his head. "It's him."
"What?! It's him?!" David was even angrier.
"Elder brother, kill him! Kill him now!" Cale's eyes were bloodshot.
David walked closer to Ace before finally speaking, "You injured my subordinates and cut off my younger brother's right arm. Tell me, how do you want to solve this problem?"
Of course, he would kill Ace later. He just wanted to take advantage of the situation first, like making Scarlett his toy or something like that.
Even though she was wearing a black robe, anyone could tell how sexy she was. And based on her appearance, he was sure she was a great beauty.
[Several divine beings are excited by the unexpected turn of events.]
[God of Wine and Ecstasy is watching the event with interest.]
[The Great Sage, The Equal of Heaven wants to see an action-packed fight.]
[Goddess of War is glancing at you.]
[Ding! Aeris is the title given to those chosen and loved by heaven. Kill all your enemies and show everyone how amazing an Aeries is, and the Host will be rewarded randomly.]
Ace's heart leaped up for joy when he read the target mission because the system did not give him any quest when he fought against bandits or magical beasts.
Ace returned his attention to David before answering, "Mister, we did not kill your subordinates or your younger brother before."
"Haha." David laughed because he thought Ace was afraid of him. "Boy, you want to ask for forgiveness?! It's already too late now."
"What I mean is I did not have time to kill your subordinates or your younger brother before." After saying that, Ace swung his sword twice, sending two huge waves of energy at Cale and David's subordinate.
Yes, he used his Moon Slice skill to attack them!
Cale and his subordinate had no time to block or dodge his attacks because Ace gave them a surprise attack.
"Agh..." They were thrown three meters back before finally falling to the ground, died.
David's eyes dilated when he saw his younger brother's corpse in front of him. "Cale!"
The people from two families and three organizations were stunned.
'What?! He dared to kill them?'
They thought Ace would not dare to do anything to David and the others, but they were wrong.
[The Great Sage, The Equal of Heaven grabs his golden cudgel and smashes it against the ground, saying fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight.]
[God of Wind nods his head in satisfaction.]
[Several divine beings are starved for blood and violence.]
Most of divine beings were excited.
After killing Cale and his family subordinate, Ace continued his words, "Now, I will kill you and all your subordinates."
Scarlett was startled.
'He really killed them.'
Of course, she did not feel sorry because Cale and his subordinate were their enemies.
No!
Actually, a spark of happiness suddenly arose within her because Cale was someone who peeked at her bathing, so she could not help but feel happy when Ace killed him.
'It's ten versus two now.'
She took her bow out of her space ring.
She was not afraid of David and his subordinates because, among these ten people, only David was at the Master rank.
Nine of his subordinates were only at Novice rank or Elite rank, so she believed she could kill them later.
'I will kill them quickly.'
She was ready to fight.
David clenched his fists because he could no longer control himself. "KILL THEM!"
He ordered his subordinates to kill Scarlett before finally rushing to Ace, intending to kill him.
*Shui…Shui…
Scarlett used her Twin Shot skill to attack David's subordinates.
Two of his subordinates dead in a short amount of time because they were too weak for her.
"Tiger Fist!" David threw out his fist.
A yellow energy in the form of a tiger shot out from his fist. The tiger was huge, and even though it was only made of energy, it looked so terrifying, like a real tiger.
"Hmm!" Ace swung his sword.
He did not try to avoid David's attack; instead, he used his Moon Slice skill again.
Boom!
A thunderous sound reverberated in the entire area when two energies met.
The people from two families and three organizations carefully paid attention to the fight because they wanted to know how powerful Ace and Scarlett were.
"Die!" David attacked Ace from all directions.
However, he never landed an attack on Ace's body because Ace always managed to block or avoid his attacks.
"Tiger Kick!" David threw out his kick at Ace continuously, sending out many waves of energy in the shape of a tiger paw.
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
His attacks did not land on Ace's body; instead, it hit the stone cliff.
"Tch!" David was annoyed because he consistently failed to land his attack on Ace's body.
"You are not bad." Ace stated. "But you are much worse than my father."
"Hmm! All you do is run away from me. Coward!" David decided to humiliate Ace to vent his anger.
"Coward? It seems like you are misunderstanding something here." Ace responded, "I never attack you until now because I only want to know how strong you are. After all, you behaved like a powerful and mighty awakener earlier."
"You only talk big!" David said in annoyance.
"Talk big? Then I will attack you now." Ace began chanting a magic spell after saying that.
His intention was clear.
He wanted to use his Ice Clone magic!
Ice Clone magic had become his favorite magic because it could help him defeat his enemy and change the result of the battle.
The people from two families and three organizations were shocked.
'What is he doing?'
They were stunned when he acted like a mage.
"Haha. Are you pretending to be a mage now?" David laughed when he saw what Ace was doing.
He had seen many people pretending to be Rheanix and Aeris, so he thought Ace was one of them. After all, it was rare to meet Rheanix and Aeris.
"Ice Clone." Ace was amazed by David's stupidity.
Even though the magic spell for Ice Clone magic was short, but anyone could thwart him from using magic.
He did not expect David to let him finish the magic spell without doing anything.
The people from two families and three organizations were shocked when they saw four ice clones on both sides of him.
"What?! He is Rheanix?!"
"I thought he only pretended to be Rheanix earlier."
"I didn't expect to meet Rheanix in this place."
"Is this the reason why he is not afraid of us?"
"It seems so."
"Then does that mean he is from a big family or an organization?"
"We still don't know about it."
"There is a possibility that he is from a big family or organization. But it's still fifty-fifty. After all, we don't know who he is."
"You are right. There are many liars in this world. We should not blindly believe anything."
"You are damn right. I believe he is a Rheanix who has not been found by any major family or organization. After all, he only has one bodyguard."
"Yes. There is also a high possibility that he is from a small family or organization. We don't need to be afraid of him."
The people from two families and three organizations were only shocked, but they were not afraid of him.
David widened his eyes in surprise.
'He is really Rheanix?!'
He regretted it.
He regretted not disturbing Ace when he was chanting a magic spell.
'Damn it! I made a big mistake because I have seen a lot of people pretending to be Rheanix.'
If he had known Ace was the real Rheanix, he would not have let him finish his chant, but it was already too late.
[Two Gods are amazed by David's stupidity.]
[God of Sea is at lost for words.]
[God of Mountain shakes his head.]
"I will start attacking you now." after saying that, Ace rushed towards David, followed by his four clones.
"Tiger Instinct." With the help of Tiger Instinct skill, David could tell where the real Ace was.
'There!'
He rushed toward the real Ace, throwing his fist.
'Die!'
His right fist was covered by yellow energy.
"Earth Shield." One of Ace's clones used Earth Shield magic to block David's attack.
Yes, this was the magic that he got from Scarlett when they were at Death Valley!
He had never used this magic since he mastered it, so he decided to use it. Actually, he could avoid David's attack, but he decided to block it with his Earth Shield magic.
David failed to hit Ace's right cheek because his fist landed on the earthen shield.
Bang!
Ace kicked David, causing him to be thrown backward.
*Shui…
Before David fell to the ground, one of Ace's clones appeared behind him.
Bang!
Ace's clone kicked David in the back hard, causing him to be sent flying toward the real Ace again.
At this moment, Ace was already in the Iai stance.
'Moon style sword of drawing techniques- sixth form: Invisible Slash.'
He rushed forward, attacking David with his secret technique.
The sixth secret technique was a technique to kill an enemy in one move!
Actually, the sixth secret technique had three attacks, but due to how fast it was, other people would only see it as one attack.
This was the reason why the sixth secret technique was called Invisible Slash because the other two attacks were invisible, could not be seen with the naked eyes.
The attack direction of this secret technique was the neck, arms, and chest. Even though this technique seemed easy, but it was difficult because it needed speed.
That was why he always leveled up his agility first because speed was the main key in his secret move.
*Slash…
He swung his sword really fast.
Ace was currently standing behind David, his back was facing David's back.
"Impo…ssible…" David died at the same time as Ace sheathed his sword.
*Silence…
The entire area dropped into dead silence.
Previously, the people from two families and three organizations thought David would defeat Ace.
And even if he lost to Ace, he would not die, but they were wrong. They were utterly wrong because Ace killed him.
This was the reason why they were surprised. But what surprised them most was that Ace managed to kill David in a short amount of time.
Normally, the fight between awakeners at the same rank would last a long time, but it was different this time.
'Is this the power of Rheanix?'
They suddenly thought it was because Ace was Rheanix.
Scarlett walked closer to Ace.
'What?! He has killed that person?!'
Previously, she wanted to help him.
'It seems like he is stronger than me now.'
Of course, she was not jealous because she was his sugar mama.
As usual, Ace took David's space ring.
'50 gold coins, 60 silver coins, and 300 copper coins. He is rich!'
An unexpected happiness consumed him after checking David's space ring.
'Now I have 100 gold coins, 290 silver coins and 610 copper coins.'
He was penniless before leaving Nightshire city, so he was pleased because not only had he become stronger, but he had also become richer.
Even though all of his money was from his enemies, but he did not care about it because it was called war treasure.
Scarlett, who was standing behind him, smiled.
'It seems like there is a lot of money in that space ring.'
She was not surprised by his actions.
[Ding! The quest is completed.]
[Ding! Host has received Judgment card (1). Host can find it in the inventor.]
'Good! I have three cards now.'
As he was smiling happily, a young man suddenly jumped in front of him.
As Ace was smiling happily, A young man suddenly jumped in front of him. That young man was around twenty-three years old and had red hair and black eyes.
That young man was none other than Jordan Holland, the second child of the Holland family.
Even though he was only at Elite rank, he was not afraid of Ace because, among ten of his subordinates, two of them were at Master rank.
'David is my most useful subordinate in Herora city. I can't accept this.'
There was one reason why he was furious.
It was because David's family was his family's subordinate!
In other words, they had a master and subordinate relationship.
And as the master of the Hudson family, he was enraged when someone killed David and his subordinate.
Previously, he did not help David because he believed David could defeat Ace. Of course, he also intended to save David if he was in danger. be𝚍nove𝚕.com
He just did not expect that he would fail to save David in time.
This was the reason why he was enraged.
The people from three organizations and one family shifted their gaze from Ace to Jordan.
"Does he want to fight that person too?" a young man about twenty years old spoke abruptly.
The young man had black hair and blue eyes. Like Jordan, he was also from a big family, but he was from Xiriel Kingdom, not Veasal Kingdom.
The name of that young man was Zane Fraser, the son of the Fraser family in the capital city of the Kingdom of Xiriel.
"Based on his personality, there is a high possibility of him attacking that young man. But I'm not sure because that person and his bodyguard are already at Master rank." Zane's strongest subordinate responded.
Zane also came with ten subordinates, and two of them were awakeners at Master rank.
Of course, they were not ordinary awakeners because the Fraser family only wanted the best awakener.
"Big brother, should we help Jordan? This is the best opportunity to be on his good side." One of the Black Tiger Organization members uttered. "Maybe we can get a lot of money from him later."
Ryan, the leader of the Black Tiger Organization, responded, "No. We should save our energy before finding the treasure. Remember! Our goal is only one thing, the treasure."
The members of the Black Tiger Organization still did not know that Ace was in front of them because he had used Transformation Mask to change his appearance.
Scarlett also wore a mask and black robe, so they did not know their enemies were right before them.
Otherwise, they would have joined hands with Jordan to kill Ace because Ace and Scarlett had killed two of their brothers.
"Does he want to fight him too?" a beautiful lady in her thirties looked at Jordan.
She wore a sexy mage costume and held a beautiful staff. Her name was Lily, the group leader of Misty Palace disciples.
"Interesting!" a mature lady in black armor stated.
That mature lady had a pretty face and a sexy body. Every man would have tried to court her if she did not always put on a cold expression because she was gorgeous.
That mature lady was none other than Reese, the leader of the Blue Rose Organization.
Jordan, who was standing in front of Ace, still wore an angry face. "How dare you kill my people!"
"Who do you think you are?" Ace spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Do I need to ask your approval first to kill people?"
"Presumptuous!" one of Jordan's subordinates shouted. "How dare you speak harshly and act rudely to the second child of the Holland family! Are you tired of living?"
When Ace saw Jordan's subordinates in fighting pose, he infused his energy into his sword, causing his sword to gleam with his energy. "Do you want to fight me too? Have you considered the consequences?"
Scarlett immediately drew her bow, ready to attack Jordan and his subordinates. Like Ace, she was not afraid of them.
Jimmy, who was standing in front of the stone door, turned around to look at Ace.
"Consequences?" Jimmy was unhappy with Ace's behavior because he looked arrogant in his eyes. "He is the second child of the Holland family in the capital city of Kingdom of Veasal. Kneel before him and apologize now! Maybe he can forgive you later."
There were five big families in the Kingdom of Veasal, and the Holland family was one of them.
This was the reason why Jimmy found it funny. After all, the Holland family was a big family with many powerful subordinates.
Of course, he defended Jordan because he hoped he could join the Holland family. He could get many resources and privileges if he could join them.
"The second child of the Holland family in the capital city of the kingdom of Veasal? Is that amazing?" Ace did not show the slightest fear in his eyes; instead, he made fun of them for using a family name to scare others.
If they wanted to compare their families, Holland family was nothing compared to his family because his grandfather was the Ruler.
If his grandpa were in his current world, he believed his grandpa could destroy the Holland family in seconds.
However, his grandfather always told him not to use a family name to scare people.
Real men had to use their strengths, not their family strengths. After all, only a coward would do something like that, and Ace was not a coward.
"What did you say? How dare you say something like that to the Holland family?" one of Jordan's subordinates retorted.
All of Jordan's subordinates were unhappy because Ace showed disrespect to the Holland family.
*Zsss…
Their bodies were filled with auras of anger, and their weapons glistened with their energy.
They were enraged because Ace dared to make fun of the Holland family. That was why they were ready to fight Ace.
"Funny! It's only a big family from a weak kingdom. It's not even the strongest family in Kingdom of Veasal. What makes you think I would be afraid of the Holland family?" Previously, Scarlett told him many things about the Luvrela region, so he knew almost all the powerful families and organizations in the Luvrela region.
Jordan and his subordinates gritted their teeth because what Ace said was right.
Holland family was not the strongest family in the Veasal Kingdom!
But even so, it was still one of the five biggest and most influential families in the Kingdom of Veasal, so he should not disrespect them.
"Vlizica continent is filled with many big families and organizations. There were also many powerful awakeners in this continent. For example, an awakener at Exalted rank." Ace uttered, "Holland family is a weak and small family compared to them. It's ridiculous if you want use prestige in this place."
Scarlett, who was standing behind him, looked at him.
'I did not expect him to have this kind of side too.'
Ace looked so cool in her eyes.
"You are behaving like you are from a big family." Jimmy uttered, "Tell us your family name. We want to know if your boasting is as big as your family name or not."
"Yes, tell us your family name!" Jordan's subordinates wanted to know if Ace was really from a big family or not.
"I'm Cain from the Rodriquez family." Ace had no idea if there was a Rodriquez family or not in this world.
He said he was from the Rodriquez family because it sounded cool. He also believed that Scarlett was the only person who knew that he lied to them.
"Rodriquez family? I have never heard that family name before." Jimmy had been to many places, but he had never heard of the Rodriquez family.
"Yeah. I've never heard of that either." Jordan also had been to many places, and he knew almost all the powerful families in the Luvrela region.
"Of course, you don't know anything about my family because I'm not from the Luvrela region." Ace looked at them with condescending eyes as if he was really from a big family.
"I'm sure you are lying to us because I have never heard of a big family called the Rodriquez family before." Jordan believed Ace was lying to them. "You are from a small family, right?"
"Small family? I'm much younger than you but I'm already at Master rank." Ace used himself as an example because, with this, they would start thinking that he was really from a big family. "Let me ask you a question. Have you ever heard of Rheanix from a small family or organization?"
Jordan and the others exchanged a glance.
What he said was right.
Rheanix usually belonged to a big family or organization!
Even if they were nobody, the major families and organizations would try their best to get them to join their factions.
After all, their future was much brighter than ordinary awakeners because they were people chosen and loved by the heavens.
Of course, there were also Rheanix from small families or organizations. But it was because big families and organizations still had not discovered them.
Jordan and his subordinates suddenly stopped shouting. Ace was still young, but he was already at Master rank, so they began to believe his words.
Of course, they did not believe his words entirely because there was a possibility that he was lying to them.
Ace's lips curled up into a smirk.
'You want to act tough in front of me? Dream on!'
He disliked people like Jordan the most because people like him were a coward and useless.
[Several divine beings like the way you handle the situation.]
[God of Wind nods in satisfaction.]
[God of Wine and Ecstasy wants you even more.]
[Ding! God of Wine and Ecstasy gives you one card. Do you want to use it?]
'Hmm?'
Ace was pleasantly surprised when God of Wine and Ecstasy gave him a card without asking him to do something.
'Why did he suddenly give me a card? Does he want to win my heart?'
He had no idea as to why God of Wine and Ecstasy suddenly gave him a card.
He suspected God of Wine and Ecstasy tried to win his heart because he rejected his contract a few days ago.
Actually, God of Wine and Ecstasy was not trying to win his heart. He gave Ace a card because he liked how he handled the problem.
He was calm and fearless when he was facing a big problem. People like him would usually become great figures in the future.
Of course, he would gladly accept it if Ace wanted to form a contract with him.
'Let me check the card first.'
He immediately checked the card given by God of Wine and Ecstasy.
'It's a good card!'
Ace got Power Up card from God of Wine and Ecstasy.
Power Up card was a card to borrow someone's power to increase his strength.
However, he had to ask the target's permission first. If the target refused to lend their power, he would not be able to use their power.
Even though there was a condition to use Power Up card, but it was still a good card because there was no after-effect like Power Loan card.
[Several Divine beings are glancing at God of Wine and Ecstasy.]
[Five Gods are suspicious of God of Wine and Ecstasy's actions, thinking he has ulterior motives.]
[God of Wine and Ecstasy ignores them and drinks his wine.]
Ace ignored the notifications and returned his attention to Jordan.
When Ace was about to say something, Jimmy spoke, "Lies! I don't believe you."
Ace turned his head to look at Jimmy.
'You want to keep going, huh?'
He decided to play with Jimmy.
"Lies? I once went to a very powerful organization, the Blue Ice Lotus Organization. I also went to the Holy Shrine. I met many powerful awakeners in the past. Their leaders even taught me many things." Ace was referring to his grandpa and father when he said this.
He was transmigrated into the new world two months ago, so there was no way he knew many places in his new world.
All the places he knew were only Framingburns forest and Nightshire city.
And actually, Blue Ice Lotus Organization was not an organization but a gang. It was his grandpa's gang.
As for Holy Shrine, it was the shrine he saw in the movie before he died.
In other words, everything was a lie!
It was bullshit!
He was fooling them!
Of course, they did not know about it because they had never met Ace before.
'I can also brag if I want to.'
Even though he was not good at boasting, but he did not care about it.
Scarlett, who was standing behind him, tried her best not to laugh.
'Blue Ice Lotus Organization? Holy Shrine? Haha. I'm sure you only know Nightshire city because I have never taken you anywhere before.'
Of course, she knew Ace was lying to them because she was the one who had been taking care of him after his father passed away.
"Haha." Jordan laughed. "I have never heard of that organization and shrine before. You are just boasting and trying to confuse all of us."
"That's right." Jimmy added. "If you are really from a big and powerful family, why did you only bring one bodyguard? That's ridiculous."
Ace crossed his arms over his chest. "Stupid! If I'm in danger, I still have an artifact that can save my life. Unless you are awakener at Exalted rank or above, it's impossible to kill me."
[Several divine beings burst into waves of laughter.]
[God of Sea suddenly wants to know who taught you to lie like that.]
[God of Wind says, as expected of the chosen one, you are even amazing at lying.]
[Ten Gods gives you a thumbs up for entertaining them.]
[God of Mountain gives you the title 'King of Braggart' because you are so good at boasting.]
Of course, all divine beings knew Ace was lying to Jordan and the others.
"Hmf!" Jimmy grimaced. "You are indeed amazing at boasting. Who knows if that's true or not."
"You can try me if you want." Ace challenged Jimmy to fight him.
Jimmy turned his head to look at the people from two families and three organizations. He did not want to fight Ace because he was not sure if he could defeat Ace or not.
"Everyone, I almost managed to open the stone door earlier, but that person distracted me, causing me to fail." Jimmy pointed his right index finger at Ace. "I would have managed to open this stone door if I was not disturbed by him."
"Why don't you just say you can't open that stone door?" Ace believed Jimmy could not open the stone door and wanted to shift the blame to him. "You look stupid if you blame other people for your incompetence." 𝐛𝐞𝐝𝗻𝐨𝘃𝗲𝗹.𝐜𝐨𝗺
"You said I look stupid?" Jimmy was unhappy with Ace's words. "Why don't you try opening this stone door? I will call you master if you can open it."
He believed Ace would not be able to open the stone door because he had failed to open it since two days ago.
"Accepting you to be my disciple will only ruin my good reputation." Ace spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "How about you give me your space ring if I can open that stone door? I will give you my space ring if I fail later."
Ace was poor.
No!
He wanted to be a rich young man, so he did not forget to take advantage of the situation to make more money.
Previously, his system had told him how to open the stone door. It used the same formation as the one in Death Valley, so it was easy to solve it.
[One of Seven Deadly Sins pays attention to you.]
Jimmy clenched his fist.
He did not accept the challenge immediately because the stakes were too high.
All of his possessions were in his space ring, so he would be a bum if Ace won the bet.
The risk was too high!
He did not dare to take the risk.
Even though he believed Ace would not be able to open the stone door, but there was still a chance that he could manage to do that.
'He is cornering me again! I really hate this young man!'
He was enraged.
Everyone would think of him as a coward if he did not dare to accept the bet, but at the same time, he was afraid that Ace could open the stone door later.
"Why don't you answer my question? Are you afraid to bet with me?" Ace made fun of Jimmy because he did not answer his question.
Jimmy gritted his teeth before finally speaking, "Hmf! I'm sure your possessions are not as good as mine, so it will be unfair to me."
"How can you be so sure about it when you have never seen my possessions before?" Ace behaved as if he had a lot of money and items in his space ring.
All the people from two families and three organizations stared at Jimmy. They wanted to know if he dared to accept the bet or not.
"So, how is it? Do you dare to bet with me?" Ace repeated his question.
"So, how is it? Do you dare to bet with me?" Ace repeated his question.
Jimmy was unhappy because he was being cornered by Ace's actions.
Previously, he hoped he could get on Jordan's good side. He just did not expect his actions would put him in a difficult situation.
'Damn it! This kid is so damn annoying!'
He was even angrier when the people from two families and three organizations stared at him.
He could not back down now because it would ruin his reputation. However, he could not act recklessly because the consequences would be fatal.
That was why he tried his best to find a way to maintain his reputation and teach Ace a lesson.
'What should I do now?'
His eyes shone for a second.
'I will do that.'
He suddenly found a way to deal with Ace. 𝐛𝗲𝗱𝐧𝐨𝘃𝗲𝗹.𝐜𝐨𝐦
"As I said, your possessions are not as good as mine." Jimmy spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Let's bet with 100 gold coins. I will give you 100 gold coins if you can open this stone door in an hour."
"100 gold coins? It's too small for a bet." Ace wanted to increase the bet because victory was already in his hands. "200 gold coins. Let's bet with 200 gold coins."
Did Jimmy refuse Ace's challenge?
Of course not!
He even felt happy because he was sure he would win the bet later.
Jimmy's lips curled up into a smirk. "Sure. Let's bet with 200 gold coins. However, I want you to kneel before me if you fail to open this stone door in an hour. How is it? Do you dare to accept my challenge?"
"Sure." Ace agreed instantly.
Jimmy was stunned.
'Hmm? He agreed instantly? Does he really know how to open this stone door?'
He suddenly thought Ace knew how to open the stone door because he instantly accepted his challenge.
'No, no. It's impossible.'
He shook his head.
Ace never studied the stone door and only saw it from afar, so there was no way he could open the door.
'Yes. It's impossible for him to open this stone door.'
He believed Ace would fail later.
"Then I will open the stone door now." after saying that, he began chanting a magic spell.
Jimmy and the others were stunned.
'Why is he chanting a magic spell?'
They did not know why he wanted to use magic because they believed the stone door had nothing to do with magic.
Actually, the stone door was protected by a defensive formation. They needed to deactivate the formation if they wanted to open the stone door.
And in order to deactivate the formation, he had to infuse his energy into the five rocks that were in the center of the ruins at once.
Of course, these five stones were not ordinary stones because it was the key to deactivating the formation.
Previously, Ace only made four clones.
That was why he used his clone magic again because he had to prevent Jimmy and the others from entering the small world without his permission.
'Ice clone again? What is he going to do? Is he going to attack the stone door together with his clones?'
Jimmy and the others tried to find out the reason why he made another ice clone, but they could not find a good reason.
Ace turned his head to look at his five clones and spoke, "Do it."
His ice clones nodded their heads before finally rushing toward the five stones around the stone cliff.
These five stones gleamed after his clones infused their energy. Shortly after that, a giant formation appeared above them before finally disappearing.
*Rumble…
The stone door created a loud sound before finally opening by itself.
The expression of deep shock blossomed on Jimmy's face.
'How? How could this possibly happen?'
He found it hard to believe what he was seeing.
He had observed the stone door and checked the center of the ruins for two days, but he still failed to open it, while Ace, who had just arrived, could open the door easily.
He did not even observe the stone door first. This was the reason why he did not want to admit it.
Like Jimmy, the people from three organizations and two families were also stunned.
'What?!'
They did not expect him to open the stone door easily.
No!
Previously, they were sure Jimmy would win the bet, but they were wrong. They were utterly wrong because Ace could open the stone door easily.
He even could open the stone door in less than ten minutes.
'Is it because he is a Rheanix?'
Of course, they did not know it was because his system had helped him, or else there was no way he could do that easily.
Unlike Jimmy and the others, Scarlett behaved normally.
'As expected of my toy boy, he is sure amazing!'
She had seen how amazing he was, so she was not surprised by his actions.
In her eyes, Ace was the most genius person in the world. After all, he could achieve something that would be nearly impossible to achieve.
"See! I have opened the stone door." Ace turned his head to look at Jimmy. "I won the bet. Isn't it about time you give me 200 gold coins now?"
Jimmy gritted his teeth.
He hated it.
He was annoyed by the turn of events!
Everything was out of his control since Ace arrived at the center of the ruins as if Ace was the source of his bad luck.
'Damn it!'
At this moment, he suddenly did not want to give Ace a single coin.
The people from three organizations and two families stared at Jimmy.
'What should we do now? Should we help him?'
They wavered if they should help him or not.
Even though Ace had opened the stone door, but Jimmy was invited by them, so they could not let Ace keep humiliating him.
"You!" Jimmy wore an annoyed face. "You!"
"What? You don't want to fulfill your promise?" Ace ordered his clones to stand in front of the stone door.
Actually, he had guessed something like this would happen, so he was not surprised by Jimmy's actions.
'It seems like I have to use that method.'
Of course, he had a way of making Jimmy fulfill his promise.
"Hmf! I would have managed to open the stone door if you had not disturbed me earlier. That's why our bet is void." Jimmy tried to maintain his image.
However, he did not know that he looked pitiful after saying that because his actions showed one meaning.
He had no moral!
"Fine! Since you are unwilling to admit your defeat, then I will forbid anyone from entering this small world." After saying that, Ace jumped high before finally landing in front of his clones.
Scarlett also followed him and stood behind him.
"Boy, do you want to become our enemy?" Ryan was unhappy after hearing Ace's words.
"I'm the one who opened this door, so it's up to me." Ace crossed his arms over his chest, acting as if they were weaklings.
"Young man, I know you are strong, but are you sure you can defeat us?" Lily believed Ace and Scarlett would not be able to defeat them if they fought.
Scarlett, who was standing on Ace's right side, spoke in a low voice, "Are you sure you want to do this?"
Of course, she was not afraid of them. No matter what happened, she would always be there to support and protect him.
"Don't worry. Believe in me." Ace still acted normally.
"Hey, think again. Are you sure you want to do this?" Zane, the young master of the Fraser family, spoke abruptly.
Actually, Zane, Lily, and Ryan never cared about what Ace did to Jordan or David. After all, their goal was only the treasure.
They also believed that their alliance was very weak and could be broken at any time, especially when they saw treasures.
However, they could not stay still if Ace wanted to forbid them from entering the small world because the treasure was behind the stone door.
Jimmy's lips curled up into a grin.
'Haha. Good, good!'
He was pleased with what was happening because, with this, he did not need to fulfill his promise.
Not only that, but he did not need to step in to beat Ace, either. It was like killing two birds with one stone.
"Boy, are you sure you want to become our enemy?" Jimmy threw a question.
"Like I said, no one can enter this small world before that old man fulfills his promise." Ace forced people from two families and three organizations to help him.
Even though they had a few awakeners at Master rank, he did not show the slightest fear in his eyes because he had a card that could help him protect himself and Scarlett.
"Let me tell you something." Ace spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "My master gave me a defensive formation last month. That formation can only be destroyed by awakener at Grandmaster rank or above."
He then continued, "The strongest among you is only at the Master rank, so you should know what will happen if I activate this defensive formation now."
"Haha." Jimmy laughed because he believed Ace was lying to them. "Everyone, you don't need to be afraid because we don't know if he is telling the truth or not. Maybe he is only bluffing right now."
Ace spoke calmly. "If you don't believe me, you can try attacking me. However, don't blame me if you can't enter the small world or if I will take all the treasure later."
The people from two families and three organizations began to waver. They did not dare to act recklessly because the risk was too high.
If what he said was right, then they would not be able to enter the small world if they attacked him.
They had been waiting at the center of the ruins for a few days, so they did not want their efforts to be in vain.
Zane, who realized they were at a disadvantage, uttered, "Now that I remember it, Mister Jimmy had to give him 200 gold coins because you lost the bet just now."
He had no other choice but to help Ace because he did not dare to take the risk. He believed the treasure was worth far more than 200 gold coins, so he decided to help Ace.
"What Zane said is right," Ryan added. "Jimmy, you should fulfill your promise. If you dare to bet, you must dare to accept defeat."
Lily and Reese did not say anything, but they stared at Jimmy as if they told him to fulfill his promise through their gaze.
Jimmy gritted his teeth.
He was furious because everything was out of his control again.
Previously, they were on his side, but a few words from Ace could make them change their minds.
'He is like a devil, good at manipulating people!'
Jimmy looked at Jordan, hoping Jordan would help him.
Jordan was the one who invited him, so he had to help him. However, his hopes shattered into countless pieces when Jordan turned his head to the other side.
Ace was pleased.
'Everything is under my control now.'
He believed the people from two families and three organizations would force Jimmy to fulfill his promise later.
[Several divine beings enjoy the events very much.]
[Five Gods asks you to make the event more interesting.]
[The Great Sage, The Equal of Heaven is watching the event with exciting eyes.]
[Five Evil Beings are interested in you.]
[One of Seven Deadly Sins pays attention to you.]
"Old man, I will count to three. If you don't fulfill your promise, I will activate my defensive formation." Ace began to count. "1…"
Like before, Zane asked Jimmy to fulfill his promise. "Sir Jimmy, please fulfill your promise now."
Jimmy could not suppress his anger anymore. "You guys were the ones who invited me, but now, you are treating me like this?"
"2…" Ace slowed down the count on purpose because he loved it when he saw them quarreling.
"Jimmy, we never forced you to accept the bet earlier. Why are you mad at us now?" Ryan was unhappy with Jimmy's words and behavior.
Jimmy should have known that their goal was the treasure. They would do anything to get the treasure, including forcing Jimmy to fulfill his promise.
Scarlett looked at Ace in amazement.
'Everything is always under his control. It seems like the Goddess of Luck is always on his side. Is it because he is an Aeris?'
She suddenly suspected it was because he was an Aeris.
At this moment, Jordan walked closer to Jimmy.
"Just fulfill your promise." Jimmy said in a low voice. "We will deal with him later. For now, we should get the treasure first."
Ace could not hear their conversation because they spoke in a low voice. "3...Time is u-"
"Wait!" Jimmy spoke, "I will fulfill my promise now."
"Good choice!" Ace smiled happily before finally looking at one of his clones.
After receiving 200 gold coins from Jimmy, he smiled happily.
'Good. I'm 200 gold coins richer now.'
He looked at Scarlett before finally entering the small world.
Scarlett and his five ice clones followed him.
The people from two families and three organizations immediately entered the small world.
'Hmm?'
They were startled.
They immediately saw an open area after walking through the stone door. The field was huge, with lots of rocks scattered all over the place.
But what surprised them most was that they no longer saw the stone door as if they had been transported to a different area.
However, none of them cared about it because what they had in mind was only one thing.
The treasure!
'It's him!'
Jimmy clenched his fist as he caught sight of Ace.
"Be patient!" Jordan spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "We should try to get to the treasure first. After that, we will deal with him."
Jimmy suppressed his anger because what Jordan said was right.
They should focus on finding the treasure first!
As they were scouting the area, something unexpected happened.
More than thirty magical beasts suddenly appeared and rushed toward them!
"Magical beast?" they instantly grabbed their weapons.
Even though they were outnumbered by the magical beasts, they did not show the slightest fear in their eyes because they were only 1-star magical beasts.
*Slash…Stab…Shui…
They began to attack the magical beasts.
Ace, Scarlett, and his clones also attacked the magical beasts that were running toward them.
'Where did these magical beasts come from?'
He immediately told his system to scan the area.
'I will upgrade this scan feature if I get a beast core.'
He could not scan the entire area at once because the scanning radius was only fifty meters.
*Slash…Stab…Shui…
Not long after that, all the magical beasts dead.
They began to scout the area again.
However, the same thing happened again.
More than thirty magical beasts suddenly appeared and attacked them again!
If previously it was only 1-star magical beasts, it was 2-star magical beasts this time. For this reason, they could not defeat them as easily as before.
*Slash…Slash…
As Ace was attacking the magical beasts in front of him, he looked at the people from two families and three organizations.
He was pleased when he found out that some of them were dead. A few of their subordinates dead because they were only at Novice and Elite ranks.
'Should I take this opportunity to reduce their numbers?'
Ace suddenly wanted to take advantage of the situation to kill some of them because he believed that they saw him as their enemy.
He stood next to Scarlett and inquired, "Should I take this opportunity to reduce their numbers?"
As Ace was fighting against the magical beasts, he approached Scarlett. "Should I take this opportunity to decrease their numbers?"
He did not have a good relationship with the people from two families and three organizations, so he suddenly had an idea to kill some of them.
Scarlett was startled.
'Decrease their numbers? Does he want to kill them again?'
She used her Twin Shot skill to attack the magical beasts around them.
"I think you don't need to do that. Look at them! Some of them have died, so let the magical beasts do the job." she was not against the idea of killing them, but it was not the right time to do that.
Countless magical beasts were attacking them, so they needed these people's power to kill the magical beasts.
"Good idea!" after saying that, he used his Ice Wing magic.
'We need to save our energy.'
He immediately carried Scarlett in a princess style before finally flying into the sky.
"Let's observe the situation from here." He shifted his gaze from his clones to Jordan and the others.
"Three people from Jordan's group have died. And it seems like he will lose more subordinates later." Scarlett saw a few people dying on the battlefield.
Even though it was only 2-star magical beasts, but they were outnumbered by the magical beasts.
That was why people from two families and three organizations were dying one by one.
"People from other groups are also dying one by one." Happiness danced inside him when he saw them dying one by one.
He even hoped the strong awakeners would die later because, with this, it would be easier for him to deal with them.
Without realizing it, it had been forty minutes since magical beasts attacked them. At this moment, Jordan and the others almost killed all the magical beasts.
Ace and Scarlett were no longer in the sky; instead, they stood next to his clones.
"Damn it!" Jordan was unhappy when he saw his subordinates dying one by one.
'Just where did these magical beasts come from?'
He asked in his mind.
Not long after that, the fight between humans and magical beasts was over.
Even though Jordan and the others won the fight, but they paid a high price for their victory.
Jordan only had four subordinates now because six of them died. Like Jordan, Zane only had four subordinates left.
The Black Tiger Organization lost seven people, so they only had three people now.
Both Misty Palace and the Blue Rose Organization only lost four people, so they still had six people in their groups.
Jimmy, who was injured slightly, turned his head to look at Ace.
'Damn it! That annoying person is still alive!'
Previously, he hoped the magical beasts could kill Ace.
He just didn't expect Ace to survive the attacks of magical beasts. Ace even looked fine, as if he did not fight against magical beasts earlier.
Like Jimmy, Jordan was also annoyed when he found out that Ace was still alive and kicking.
'Just how strong is he?'
He clenched his fist as he stared at Ace.
Ace's lips curled up into a smirk when he caught sight of them.
'It seems like they are disappointed after finding out that I'm still alive.'
Even though the distance between them was quite far, Ace could tell what they had in mind because it was written on their faces.
"Let's scout this area again," Scarlett spoke abruptly.
"Alright." Ace nodded his head.
'System, keep scanning this area continuously.'
He added in his mind.
[Understood, Host.]
Like Ace, Jordan and the others began scouting the area too.
However, they did not have a special tool like Ace, so they only depended on their eyes, instincts, and senses to find the treasure.
After scouting the area for about an hour, they found five floating stones in ruins.
The floating stones were huge and protected by a barrier. From the looks of it, anyone could tell that there was treasure hidden within these floating stones.
The people from two families and three organizations wasted no time and jumped onto the floating stones.
"They have taken all the floating stones." Scarlett was unhappy. "Should we try to snatch it?"
She believed they could snatch it.
That was why she asked for his opinion on whether they should try snatching their floating stones or not.
"No need to do that." Ace had an excellent plan.
'I will let them do the hard work.'
He had scanned the entire area earlier, so he knew what to do.
[All Divine beings are curious about your actions.]
[God of Mountain wants to know the reason why you don't want to snatch these floating stones.]
Ace ignored the notifications and dragged Scarlett to the stone platform in front of the floating stones.
"Why are we standing on this stone platform?" Scarlett still did not know his plan because he did not tell her about it.
Ace immediately whispered the answer because he did not want Jordan and the others to hear his words.
"I see!" she finally understood everything.
[God of Sea wants to know what you whispered to her.]
[Several Gods are guessing your plan.]
[Ten Divine beings demand you to reveal your plan.]
One of Reese's subordinates spoke abruptly, "Leader, that young man's strength is enough to take one of the floating stones. Why does it seem like he is not interested in these floating stones?"
Reese, who was standing in front of the barrier, turned her head to look at Ace. "It's indeed weird."
"What a pity!" another of her subordinate uttered, "Previously, I wished he would kill that Jordan kid because I hate that kid to the bone."
"Alright. Forget about them." Reese spoke, "Let's destroy this barrier now."
"Understood." Her subordinates responded in unison.
Jimmy and Jordan smirked when they saw Ace standing on the stone platform.
'Serves you right!'
They were pleased because this meant he would get nothing later.
Jordan and the others began trying to destroy the barrier. Even though they were powerful awakeners, they could not destroy it easily.
Of course, they did not give up because the treasure was right before their eyes. All they needed to do was destroy the barrier, and they would get the treasure.
Ace, who was standing on the stone platform, looked at them.
'Look at them! They look so happy.'
He walked closer to Scarlett.
'System, activate Defense and Attack Formation card.'
Eight small red flags suddenly appeared and stuck to the ground, surrounding the stone platform.
Defense and Attack formation was a strong formation. It could only be destroyed by awakeners at Grandmaster rank and above.
Even though Jordan and the others were powerful awakeners, but the strongest among them was only at Master rank.
In other words, no one could destroy the formation!
Defense and Attack formation was not ordinary formation because it was linked to his system, so he could control it completely.
If he wanted someone to pass through the formation, the formation would not activate.
But if he did not want someone to pass through the formation, the formation would block them.
Not only that, but the formation would attack that person too.
Scarlett was shocked.
'A formation? When did he learn formation? Is it from an artifact too?'
Because she could not hold back the curiosity in her heart, she immediately asked, "When did you learn formation? Is it from an artifact?"
"Yes. It's from an artifact." Ace lied to Scarlett.
'Please don't ask more questions, Scarlett.'
He did not want to keep lying.
He could use defensive formation because he got a formation card from his system. Otherwise, there was no way he could do that.
Scarlett decided not to ask more questions because it was written on his face that he wished she did not throw another question.
'He has so many secrets.'
She hoped he would tell her everything in the future.
*Crack…Crack…Crunch…
The sound of the barrier being smashed into pieces reverberated in the entire area.
Ace lifted his head to look at them.
'Oh, they have destroyed the barrier?'
He tried his best to hide the happiness within him.
"Are you sure they can't destroy this formation later?" Scarlett threw a question.
"This formation can only be destroyed by awakeners at Grandmaster rank or above, so you don't need to worry about it." He gave an honest answer.
"I see." She believed his words because there was no reason to lie about it.
"Potions, weapons, armors, and money. Haha." Jordan laughed happily when he saw a treasure in front of him. "We found a treasure."
Like Jordan, Zane and the others also found treasure. They also saw potions, weapons, armors, and money on their floating stones.
They found sixty weapons, fifty armors, forty potions, six thousand copper coins, nine hundred silver coins, and three hundred gold coins.
"Leader, these weapons and armors are at Rare and Unique rank." One of Reese's underlings uttered.
Armors and weapons were divided into six ranks. From the lowest to the highest, it was Common, Rare, Unique, Legendary, Myth, and Divine.
They got many weapons and armors at Rare and Unique ranks, so their harvest was good.
One by one, people from two families and three organizations jumped down from the floating stones.
Even though they were allies, but they were still wary of each other. After all, a treasure could make anyone do anything, including killing people.
Jordan, who saw Ace standing on the stone platform, smirked. "What are you doing there? Are you waiting for treasures to fall from the sky?"
Jimmy walked closer to Ace.
His intention was clear.
He wanted to mock Ace!
Ace kept causing him trouble earlier, so he wanted to make fun of Ace.
Jimmy took one copper coin out of his space ring and threw it at Ace. "I got a treasure just now. This is my thanks to you for opening the stone door."
"Here. I will give you one copper coin too." after saying that, Jordan threw a copper coin at Ace.
*Clink…Clink…Clinkkkkk…
The sound of two copper coins falling to the stone platform reverberated in the entire area.
These two copper coins were able to pass through the barrier because Ace told his system not to block it.
Ace shifted his gaze to the copper coins before finally returning his attention to Jimmy and Jordan again.
Was he angry at them?
No!
He even smiled when they were mocking him because he would be the one laughing in the end.
"Haha." Jimmy and Jordan laughed happily.
Reese and the others stared at Ace without saying a single word.
Even though they thanked him for opening the stone door, but they had no intention of giving him their treasures.
In order to get the treasure, they lost a few people, so there was no way they would give Ace their treasures.
"If you kneel before me and beg me, maybe I will give you more money later." Jimmy kept humiliating Ace because he hated Ace to the bone. "Haha."
"Oh, right. I will give you ten gold coins if you kneel before me right now." Jordan added. 𝗯𝐞𝗱𝗻𝐨𝘃𝗲𝐥.𝗼𝗿𝐠
Scarlett was furious.
Her eyes were filled with flames of fury.
She was unhappy.
She hated it because they kept humiliating Ace.
'How dare you humiliate my Ace!'
She wanted to attack them so badly.
However, Ace stopped her. "You don't need to be angry because we will be the ones laughing at the end."
Scarlett turned her head to look at him.
'He still manages to stay calm even though they are mocking him non-stop.'
She suddenly felt proud because she was his sugar mama.
'I will reward him after we leave this place.'
What she meant was that she would reward him in bed because he loved having sex with her.
"So, how is it? Are you going to kneel befo-" Jimmy stopped his words halfway when a barrier stopped him from approaching Ace.
'What?! A barrier?!'
He did not expect a barrier to suddenly appear.
At the same time, a flash of huge blue lightning shot down from the sky, trying to burn him into ash.
"Agghhh." Jimmy cried out in pain.
He failed to avoid the blue lightning as it suddenly attacked him.
"Agghhh." Even though Jimmy was still alive, but he was lying on the ground helplessly.
'Help me…'
He extended his right hand toward Jordan, asking him to help him.
Jordan looked at his strongest subordinate. "Save him."
"Understood." His subordinate had great speed, so he could save Jimmy before the lightning struck him again.
Jimmy gritted his teeth.
'That devil!'
He only wanted to humiliate Ace.
He just did not expect that he almost lost his life because of it. "Why did you set up a formation on that stone platform?"
The people from three organizations and two families looked at Ace.
They wanted to know why Ace suddenly set up a formation around the stone platform because there was no treasure there.
"Are you afraid we will attack you?" one of Jordan's subordinates spoke abruptly.
He thought Ace was afraid of them attacking him because he had done something unpleasant to them before.
Ace put his hands behind his back and uttered, "You guys could enter this small world because I managed to open the stone door. It could be said you got a treasure thanks to me."
Lily and the others admitted that he made a huge contribution because he was the one who opened the stone door.
"I'm sure you guys want to get out of this small world immediately because you all have gotten what you want." Ace did not go straight to the point.
"Do you have a way to get out of this place?" Lily asked curiously.
"I found a way to get out of this place. This stone platform is an ancient teleportation formation." Ace was telling the truth.
Scarlett turned her head to look at him.
'So, it's time to carry out his plan, huh?'
Of course, she knew what his plan was because he had told her everything earlier.
"However, this formation had been broken long ago." Ace tried to fool them again. "When you guys picked up the treasure, I did my best to repair this formation."
He then continued, "I used a lot of energy to repair this ancient teleportation formation until I finally managed to refine it."
"What?! So, the way out of this place is on that stone platform?!" Jordan and the others were stunned.
[All Devine beings finally understood your plan.]
Scarlett, who was standing next to him, tried her best not to laugh.
'What do you mean by saying you repaired this formation? All we have been doing is only standing on this stone platform. We didn't do anything other than that.'
Of course, she knew that Ace was fooling them.
Jordan's strongest subordinate suddenly rushed toward the formation, trying to destroy the barrier. "I will destroy this barrier."
Bang!
He hit the barrier.
However, he failed to destroy it because his power was too weak to destroy it.
Boom!
A huge blue lightning shot down from the sky after his right hand came into contact with the barrier.
"Aggghhh…" A soul-piercing howl of pain reverberated in the entire area.
'I can't destroy this barrier.'
He returned to Jordan's side.
Ace was not surprised because he already knew about it. "You guys won't be able to destroy this barrier because it can only be destroyed by awakeners at the Grandmaster rank and above."
"What is your goal? Why are you blocking the way out of this place? Do you want to rob us?" Lily threw many questions at once.
"Like I said, I used a lot of energy to repair this formation. You guys want to use it immediately? There couldn't be such good things in this world." Ace began to carry out his plan.
'I even need to pay to pee in my previous life.'
He added in his mind.
"In order to appreciate my hard work, you have to pay me if you want to use this teleportation formation." Ace finally revealed his real intention.
'I will make them cry, especially Jordan, Jimmy, and the people from the Black Tiger Organization.'
"In order to appreciate my hard work, you have to pay me if you want to use this teleportation formation." Ace revealed his real intention.
Did he feel sorry for them?
No!
There was not the slightest bit of guilt in his heart when he took advantage of the situation because he did not have a good relationship with them.
He was also not afraid of them because they were only at the Master rank.
[Three divine beings dislike your plan.]
[All evil beings like your plan.]
"Don't worry. I'm not a greedy person. Just give me half of your harvest and I will help you get out of this small world safely." Ace behaved as if he was not a greedy person.
Scarlett turned her head to the other side, trying her best not to laugh.
'How can you say you are not a greedy person when you want half of their harvest? If that's not greedy then what is it? You don't see yourself as a generous person, right? Hehe.'
Of course, she supported his actions because no matter what happened, she would always have his back.
Jordan and the others were unhappy.
Sure, he was the one who opened the stone door but asking them to give him half of their harvest was too much.
It was a robbery!
In order to get the treasure, they lost several subordinates, and here, he readily said he wanted half of their harvest.
Of course, none of them agreed with his condition!
"We used a lot of energy to break the barrier. We also lost a few people in order to get the treasure. How can you ask us to give you half of our harvest?" Ryan almost could not hold back his anger.
"Why don't you just say you want to rob us?" Jimmy added.
"Well, I won't force you guys to accept it. I will just leave this place if you guys disagree with my condition because there is no point for me to stay in this place anymore." Ace behaved calmly because everything was still under his control.
Jimmy and the others were shocked after hearing his words.
Previously, they thought he would force them to give him half of their harvest or use violence, but they were wrong.
"But I won't deactivate this formation because you guys disagree with my condition." Ace threatened them indirectly.
Ryan and the others clenched their fists.
Their faces darkened because they were unhappy with Ace's actions.
Previously, he said only awakeners at the Grandmaster rank or above could destroy the barrier, so they understood the meaning of his actions.
He wanted to trap them in that place forever!
Sure, the barrier could be broken, but they had to break through to the Grandmaster rank first to destroy it.
The energy of heaven and earth in that place was not as rich as on the outside, so breaking through to the next level was much harder.
They also did not have enough beast cores to help them break through to the next level, as they only obtained around twenty beast cores.
They were already at Master rank, so the 1-star and 2-star beast cores they obtained a few minutes ago were useless as it were not enough.
"I just want to remind you to be careful because there is a high chance that you will be attacked by magical beasts again." Ace uttered, "Previously, we were attacked by magical beasts twice."
He then continued, "The first wave was 1-star magical beasts and the second wave was 2-star magical beasts. Maybe, the next wave is 3-star magical beasts. Who knows about this."
Jordan and the others hated him even more after hearing his words. Even though they hated to admit it, but there was a possibility that his words would come true.
If the next wave was 3-star magical beasts, then there was only one outcome for them.
Death!
The strongest among them was only at Master rank, so it would be impossible for them to kill a group of 3-star magical beasts.
Knowing they were at a disadvantage, Lily said, "Asking us to give you half of our harvest is too much. How about I give you a quarter of my treasure?"
"Quarter is too little. I want half of your harvest, nothing less than that." Ace refused instantly because it was too little.
"Haha." Lily was unhappy with his answer. "I'm from Misty Palace. Are you sure you want half of our treasure? I suggest you to think about this carefully because you can regret your actions later."
Misty Palace was one of the strongest organizations in the Luvrela region, so she found it funny.
Was Ace afraid of her threat?
No!
He did not care, even if she was from Misty Palace or another organization, because he only cared about the treasure.
If he was afraid of them, there was no way he would carry out his sinister plan. And he was also using a fake identity, so none of them knew who he was.
"Threatening me? Because you don't accept my kindness, then I will change the price. If you want to leave this place, you have to give me seventy percent of your treasure. Otherwise, you can live in this place forever." Ace did this so the others would not threaten him again.
Of course, he still did not know that Evelyn was from Misty Palace.
No!
Even if he knew Evelyn was from Misty Palace, he would not care about it because Lily and Evelyn were two different people.
Unless Evelyn asked him personally, he would treat Lily like Jimmy and the others. 𝑏𝑒𝘥𝑛𝑜𝑣𝑒𝘭.𝘯𝑒𝑡
"You!" Lily and the other Misty Palace disciples clenched their fists.
They disliked it.
They hated it because Ace did not put Misty Palace in his eyes, as if their organization was weak and unknown.
When Scarlett saw them discussing in a low voice, she uttered, "It seems like they are planning something."
"It's fine because no matter what their plans are, everything will always be under our control." After saying that, Ace looked at his five clones and gave them a signal to always be ready in all conditions.
"Alright. I will give you seventy percent of my harvest." Lily walked towards the barrier with the disciples from the Misty Palace.
They could walk through the barrier because Ace told his system not to stop them. But they were stopped by Ace's clones when they wanted to walk to the center of the stone platform.
For this reason, they were standing on the edge of the stone platform. "Here."
She retrieved some potions, weapons, armors and money from her space ring but she only took out a quarter of her harvest.
She did this because Ace did not know how many potions, weapons, armors and money they got in the floating stone.
However, she underestimated Ace too much. "Miss, I will give you one more chance to bring out seventy percent of your harvest."
"This is seventy percent of my harvest." Lily still tried to fool Ace.
"Because you are still lying to me, then get down from the stone platform." After saying that, Ace looked at his five clones.
Bang!
All of his clones attacked Lily and the other disciples from the Misty Palace, causing them to be thrown ten meters from where they were.
Lily and the others could not defend themselves or avoid it because his clones suddenly attacked them.
"I suggest you guys not to lie to me or else you will regret your actions later." Ace said calmly.
"How can we tell if they're lying to us or not?" Scarlett inquired.
They only stood on the stone platform since the beginning, so they did not know what they got from the floating stone.
Actually, Ace was thinking of a way to solve this problem. Previously, he knew that Lily lied to him from her expressions.
He would not know the truth if they wore poker faces.
'What should I do now?'
He was not God and had no skills that could help him in this matter, so he still did not know what to do.
At this moment, something unexpected happened.
Greed, one of seven deadly sins, gave him one card!
'I got another free card?'
After seeing the card given by one of seven deadly sins, an unexpected happiness consumed him.
[Greed says, I like your actions, so use this card to help you carry out your plan.]
Ace felt like he was the luckiest person in the world because he got two cards for free.
'Lie Detector Card?'
The happiness within him grew bigger when he knew it was Lie Detector card.
After activating the Lie Detector card, he could tell if someone was lying to him or not. Even though this skill would only last for a day, he did not mind it.
'It seems like the goddess of luck is on my side today.'
Of course, he did not show the happiness within him on his face because it could ruin his great plan.
No!
His evil plan!
"Don't worry. I will try to fool them again." He responded in a low voice so that Jimmy and the others would not hear his words.
'System, activate Lie Detector card.'
He added in his mind.
[Ding! Lie Detector card activated.]
Scarlett did not say anything and only nodded her head.
'Well, he is smart, so I believe he knows what to do.'
She did not know anything about the Lie Detector card because Ace did not tell her anything about his system.
Lily and the disciples from Misty Palace rose to their feet. Their eyes were filled with flames of fury because Ace kept humiliating them.
If they were not in a small world, they would have beaten Ace to death because they really hated him.
Ace returned his attention to the people from two families and three organizations. "I have the lie detector skill, so don't try to fool me, as it will be useless."
Jimmy gritted his teeth while Jordan clenched his fist.
"I will give you guys one more chance. If you still lie to me, you can forget the thought of leaving this place. Remember! Do not waste my kindness because I can't be good to you guys forever." Like before, Ace behaved as if he was a kind person.
Scarlett was amazed by his braveness and skills to lie.
'You are really something, Ace. You are so brave and amazing!'
She did not believe his words because she knew all of his skills.
However, the people from two families and three organizations had different thoughts.
They believed his words!
He could tell when Lily was lying to him, so they thought he had the Lie Detector skill.
"So, how is it?" Ace inquired.
Reese looked at her underlings before finally sighing. Even though she hated to admit it, but they could only agree to his condition.
Everything would be meaningless if they could not leave that place because there was a high chance they would be attacked by wild beasts.
The strongest among them was only at Master rank, and they were also not in their best condition because they fought magical beasts earlier, so they knew what would happen to them if they could not leave that place.
"We can only agree to his condition." Reese uttered.
Reese and her underlings walked toward Ace.
They lost!
Ace outsmarted them, so they could only agree to his condition.
After standing on the edge of the stone platform, Reese took half of her harvest out of her space ring. "This is half of the treasure we got from the floating stone."
His skill detected that she was telling the truth, so Ace nodded his head. "Alright. I will send you guys out of this place now."
He asked his system to send them out of the small world.
Yellow light shone beneath their feet before finally, Reese and her subordinates disappeared.
"How did you know she wasn't lying earlier?" Scarlett asked in a low voice.
"I have a way to know about this." Ace did not reveal the truth.
She did not ask more questions and only stood next to him.
Zane and his subordinates walked toward Ace. "This is half of our harvest."
Ace sent them out of the small world because they were not lying.
Jimmy, Jordan and his subordinates walked toward Ace. "This is half of our harvest."
"Send us out of this place quickly." Jimmy spoke in annoyance.
Ace crossed his arms over his chest. "Since you guys keep causing trouble for me, you have to pay eighty percent of your harvest."
"You!" Jordan and the others were furious.
It had already made them bleed giving him half of the treasure they got, and here, Ace wanted more.
"You can refuse if you want, but remember, I won't give you guys another chance after this." Ace did not care about their feelings because they kept giving him trouble ever since he arrived at the ruins.
They gritted their teeth before finally speaking, "Alright."
They had no other choice but to agree because they could not leave that place without his help.
'Just you wait! I will kill you later.'
They would wait in front of the stone door because they wanted to kill him so badly.
After sending them out of the small world, Ace looked at Lily. "What about you, Miss? Do you want to live in this place forever?"
Lily gritted her teeth before walking toward him. "This is seventy percent of our harvest. Please send us out of this place."
'Just you wait.'
She added in her mind.
"Good." Ace sent them out immediately. 𝘣𝑒𝘥𝑛𝑜𝘷𝑒𝑙.𝘤𝘰𝘮
Ryan and his brothers walked toward Ace, intending to give him half of their treasure.
However, Ace stopped them. "Stop right there!"
Ryan and the others stopped their footsteps.
They did not know why Ace told them to stop.
"What is it?" Ryan asked curiously.
Ace and Scarlett exchanged a glance with each other before finally nodding their heads.
They took off their masks, revealing their real faces.
The expression of deep shock blossomed on their faces. Ryan and his underlings did not expect it.
"It's you?!" of course, they knew who Ace and Scarlett were because Ace and Scarlett had killed two of their brothers a few days ago.
"You didn't expect this, right?" Ace retrieved his sword from his space ring.
His intention was clear.
He wanted to kill all people from the Black Tiger Organization!
It was an excellent opportunity to kill them, so he did not want to let the chance slip away.
'Wait!'
He suddenly realized that he could kill them without needing to intervene.
When Scarlett was about to attack Ryan and the others, Ace spoke, "Wait!"
Scarlett turned her head to look at him. "Hmm?"
"I think we can kill them without needing to intervene." He realized that they were in a small world.
Scarlett realized it. "Ah, right. We can let them live in this place forever or wait for the magical beasts to attack them."
Ace then looked at his clones and nodded his head. All of his clones immediately ran in all directions, trying to find magical beasts.
Ryan, who realized they were at a disadvantage, uttered, "Young man, can you send us out of this place? We will give you seventy percent of our harvest. Not only that, but I will also forget our grudge."
"That's right." The members of the Black Tiger Organization uttered.
Of course, they were lying. There was no way they would forgive Ace because he had killed two of their brothers.
They did this because they could not get out of that small world without his help.
"How is it, young man?" Ryan inquired.
"How is it, young man? I'm sure seventy percent of our treasure is a good deal." Ryan was a smart leader, so he knew when to yield or when to fight.
They needed Ace's help to leave that small world, so he was willing to give Ace seventy percent of their treasure.
Sure, they would lose a big portion of their treasure, but they had no other choice because they were at a disadvantage.
Everything would be meaningless if they could not leave the small world because treasures could not be exchanged for lives.
Once they died, everything in the world would have no value to them, including their treasure.
That was why Ryan was willing to give up a big portion of their treasure.
'Patient! We must be patient now. Don't let the anger take over our bodies!'
The members of the Black Tiger Organization clenched their fists, trying their best to keep their anger in check.
As long as they could leave that place, they could take back their treasure, so they pressed down their anger.
'We will kill him and take his treasure after leaving this place. We just need to be patient and take a step back for now.'
Ace had killed two of their brothers and kept causing trouble for them, so there was no way they would forgive him.
"You want to give me seventy percent of your treasure and forget our grudge?" Ace pretended to be surprised.
Actually, he had suspected that they would do something like this because they were at a disadvantage.
After all, their lives were in his hand now, so it was normal if they chose their lives over their treasure.
"That's right." Ryan was thrilled when he saw Ace's expression. "Isn't that right, brothers?"
"That's right." The members of the Black Tiger Organization responded in unison. "We are willing to give you seventy percent of our treasure, so can you send us out of this place now?"
Ace pretended to think about their offer before finally speaking, "I think you guys should give me a better offer because it's a bad bargain in my eyes."
"How can you say it's a bad offer?" Ryan kept telling himself to calm down. "You already know what we got from the floating stone, so I'm sure it's a good offer."
"What I mean is I can still get your treasure if you guys die in this place, so it's a bad offer in my eyes." After saying that, Ace looked at Scarlett. "Isn't that right, my love?"
"Yes. It's a bad offer." Scarlett nodded her head.
'He is really enjoying this. Bad young man!'
She added in her head.
Two of the Black Tiger Organization members had reached their limits.
They could no longer take it!
They wanted to attack Ace because he kept giving them a hard time.
However, their leader stopped them. Ryan knew that making Ace angry was a bad decision.
That was why he told them to be patient because they needed Ace's help to get out of that small world.
"Young man, I know you and your lover are powerful awakeners, but we are also not weak." Ryan spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "You only have one person helping you while I have three."
He then continued, "Two of us are at Master rank while the others are at Elite rank. We don't know who the winner is if we fight, so isn't it better to accept my offer?"
"But I'm not interested in your offer." Ace touched his chin and began to think of a way to humiliate them, "Hmmm… How about this? If you guys agree to be my slaves, I will help you guys get out of this place. How is it?"
Scarlett covered her mouth, trying her best not to laugh.
"What?! Your slaves?!" Ryan and his brothers said in surprise.
Slave was the lowest status in the human world, and here, Ace wanted them to be his slaves.
Of course, they refused because it would hurt their pride. They were awakeners, so they did not want to be his slaves.
A subordinate was an even better status than a slave because a king still cared about his followers, but a king would not care about his slaves.
"Hmm?! You don't want to?" Ace's heart leaped up for joy when he saw their expressions, but he did not show it on his handsome face.
"Young man, you are too much!" Ryan wanted to beat Ace to death so badly at this moment.
"That's right!" the members of the Black Tiger Organizations added.
"Hmm? Are you really not going to consider it?" Ace put on a surprised face as if he was giving them a good offer. "After all, you can leave this place if you become my slave."
"Of course not!" one of the Black Tiger Organization members responded.
'Calm down. Calm down.'
He repeated the same words in his head as if he was chanting a magic spell.
"Then give me a better offer now." Of course, Ace only gave them false hope because he disliked them.
"Please let us discuss it first." Ryan responded.
He and his subordinates started discussing how to get out of the small world.
"Big brother, what should we do now?" the bald man inquired.
"Big brother, how about we pretend to be his slaves? We will attack him right away after getting out of this place." the red-haired man gave an idea.
Of course, he knew that his idea was not the best, but he still said it because he wanted to know what they thought of it.
Ryan touched his chin and began to think about it.
They were discussing in low voices, so Ace could not hear their conversation. But even so, he did not care about it because everything would always be under his control.
"But what if he put a slave imprint on us later?" Ryan inquired.
Slave Imprints were imprints used to enslave a person.
If someone was implanted with a slave imprint, he or she would have to obey the person who gave them the slave imprint no matter what and could never disobey any commands.
Even if the command was for them to die, they would commit suicide without any hesitation.
Once someone was implanted with the slave imprint, they would be unable to put up a fight against their master's orders. 𝒃𝒆𝙙𝙣𝒐𝒗𝒆𝙡.𝙤𝒓𝙜
And the slave implant was also almost impossible to be removed.
But the terrifying thing was that the slaves would still remember their mission and serve loyally for their whole life even if the master died.
"It's not a good idea, but not bad either." Ryan responded, "What about you guys? Do you have a good idea?"
They continued to discuss in low voices. After discussing for about five minutes, they decided to pretend to be his slaves.
When Ace saw them looking at him, he uttered, "Are you guys done discussing? So, what is your answer?"
"Alright. We agreed to become your slaves, but you have to promise not to put slave imprints on us." It took Ryan a few seconds before answering Ace's question.
"Sure." Ace agreed instantly.
Ryan and his brothers were startled.
'What?! He agreed instantly?'
Previously, they thought he would disagree with their condition because they could betray him easily without slave imprints.
'Well, he is still young, so he doesn't know how this world works.'
Happiness danced within them.
But the happiness within them instantly disappeared when Ace said something shocking to them. "Since you agreed to become my slave, then I order you to give me your space ring now."
"We agreed to be your slaves, but you still want our space rings?" the bald man was about to explode with rage.
"I think my order is normal." Ace acted calmly. "Let me ask you a question now. Have you ever seen a slave have a space ring and treasure? You've never seen it, have you?"
"You devil!" the red-haired man roared. "You are not a human being! You are a devil! A greedy devil!"
"You got treasure from Jordan and the others earlier and you still want ours?!" the bald man's face was red from anger. "Is that still not enough? You are indeed a greedy devil!"
[Greed likes your actions.]
"Hey, what kind of slave curses his master?" Ace was not angry; instead, he was thrilled. "You are lucky because I'm a kind master. Otherwise, your head would have rolled on the ground by now."
"Hehe." Scarlett giggled.
[All evil beings like you even more.]
[Greed is enjoying the events very much.]
[Greed is thinking about whether he should give you a card again or not.]
"Big brother, I can't take this anymore." The bald man uttered, "Let's just attack him."
"That's right, big brother."
"Let's just attack him!"
"He has been humiliating us until now, so let's just attack him!"
"We are awakeners, so I'd rather die fighting than be humiliated like this!"
"That's right."
One by one, the members of the Black Tiger Organization voiced out their feelings.
They could not hold back their anger anymore because Ace kept humiliating them. They were awakeners, so they would rather die fighting than be humiliated.
"Shut up!" Ryan roared.
Of course, he understood their feelings because he felt the same.
Yes, he felt like shit at that time!
However, they needed to be patient because he did not want them to die.
Their big dream had not been achieved, so he refused to let them die in that place. No matter what happened, they had to leave that place.
The members of the Black Tiger Organization looked at Ryan in surprise.
'Big brother…'
Of course, they knew his feeling.
"Give me your space ring now!" Ryan uttered.
"Give me your space ring now!" Ryan had no other choice but to agree with Ace's order.
As long as he did not put a slave imprint on them, they could get back everything and take revenge on him.
They even could force him to become their slave later, so they needed to be patient for now.
"Big brother…" they looked at their leader while showing displeased expressions.
Even though they disagreed with his decision, but they still gave their space rings to Ryan because he was their leader, and they respected him.
After taking off his space ring, Ryan walked toward Ace. "Take this."
Ace walked toward Ryan without feeling afraid.
They were on the same level, and Ryan would not be able to destroy the barrier, so he believed Ryan would not dare to do something stupid like attacking him.
Ace stored it in his space ring and nodded his head. "Good!"
"Can you send us out of this place now?" Ryan inquired.
An unexpected happiness consumed him when he saw sand clouds on his right and left sides.
'My clones managed to find magical beasts? Good!'
He was thrilled when he saw more than twenty magical beasts chasing his clones.
*Brumdungdungdung…
The sound of magical beasts chasing Ace's clones reverberated in the entire area.
Ryan and his brothers turned their heads toward the source of the sound.
'Magical beasts?'
He returned his attention to Ace.
When he was about to say something, Ace kicked his mid-torse, causing him to be thrown several meters from where he was.
"Sorry, I changed my mind." after saying that, Ace returned to Scarlett's side.
"You!" the members of the Black Tiger organization looked at Ace angrily.
After standing up, Ryan inquired, "Young man, didn't you say you would send us out of this place if we agreed to be your slaves and give you our space rings?"
"What?! You actually believed I would send you guys out of this place?" Ace pretended to be shocked.
He did not feel sorry for not keeping his word because they were his enemies.
"You have promised to send us out of this place, so you should keep your word!" the red-haired man roared.
"You guys are older than me, so you should know how the world works." Ace responded calmly. "Didn't your parents tell you not to trust anyone, especially strangers? How could you believe me so easily like that? Are you an idiot?"
He started to humiliate them again because he had gotten their space rings.
"Let's destroy the barrier!" the bald man roared before finally rushing toward the barrier, trying to destroy it.
Ryan and the others did the same thing.
The magical beasts that were chasing after Ace's clones looked strong, so they decided to try to destroy the barrier.
Bang!
Bang!
Bang!
They attacked the barrier continuously.
They used their strongest skills to attack the barrier, but the results were the same.
They could not destroy the barrier!
Of course, they did not give up and kept attacking the barrier.
Ace, who was looking at them, crossed his arms over his chest. "Didn't I tell you that you won't be able to destroy this barrier?"
"Let's find the weakest point of this barrier and attack it together!" Ryan ordered his brothers to find the weakest point of the barrier.
He believed they could destroy the barrier if they found the weakest point because they were powerful awakeners.
"I didn't know you were a wicked person, Ace." Scarlett spoke abruptly.
Ace grabbed her slender waist with his right hand before finally pulling her closer to him. "I learned it from you."
Scarlett instantly pinched his waist hard. "What did you just say? Are you saying I'm a wicked person?"
"You dare to pinch my waist, huh? It seems like I have to punish you after leaving this place." Ace joked around.
"I will be the one to punish you later." Scarlett knew the meaning of his words.
"Oh, do you want to take the lead later?" Ace put on a surprised face.
"Pervert young man!" Scarlett pinched his waist again.
The members of the Black Tiger organization hated Ace even more because he dared to lovey-dovey with Scarlett in front of them.
"Big brother, we can't destroy this barrier." The red-haired man stated. "How about we leave this place now? Maybe we can find a way to get out of this small world later."
Ryan stopped attacking the barrier. "Alright."
At this moment, one by one, Ace's clones appeared and ran toward the members of the Black Tiger organization.
Their intention was clear.
They wanted to use the magical beasts as a tool to kill the members of the Black Tiger organization!
With this, Ace could kill them without needing to intervene.
"More magical beasts are coming toward us." A feeling of deep fear appeared in the red-haired man's heart when he saw more than fifty magical beasts coming toward them.
"It's over! It's over!" terror overtook his face when the bald man saw magical beasts.
Magical beasts were coming from all directions, so there was no path for them to leave that place.
"Don't be afraid! I believe we can leave this place." Ryan tried to encourage them.
"Yes. We definitely can leave this place!" the red-haired man stated.
"You are right." The other members said in unison.
However, their fighting spirit dropped again when they remembered that they had given their space rings to Ace.
Their weapons were in their space rings, so they had no weapons to help them.
'Our weapons are in our space rings.'
They could not execute their skills if they did not have weapons because neither of them had mastered fists skills.
"It's fine because we can use our fists!" Ryan tried to calm them. "Remember! Our goal is to leave this place, not to kill these magical beasts, so don't be sad."
"Big brother is right." The red-haired man stated.
"Let's do it now!" after roaring, the bald man rushed toward the magical beasts.
"Ace, are you sure you won't try to stop them?" Scarlett inquired.
"Don't worry because this place will be their grave." After saying that, Ace began chanting a magic spell.
He decided to create seven more clones.
He would not let them leave that place, so he ordered his clones to stop them.
"Do it!" Ace spoke calmly.
All of his clones rushed toward the members of the Black Tiger organization, attacking them continuously.
"Bastard!" the red-haired man was furious when two of Ace's clones attacked him.
At this moment, all the Black Tiger organization members were attacked by three of Ace's clones.
They could not destroy his clones fast because they were being attacked by magical beasts too.
'Tch!'
Their eyes gleamed with terrifying light as they glanced at the real Ace.
They were furious.
They were enraged because Ace ordered his clones to attack them!
"Aggh…"
"Agggh…."
"Aggghh…"
A soul-piercing howl of pain reverberated in the entire area. The members of the Black Tiger organization were heavily injured now.
They could not protect themselves when Ace's clones and magical beasts attacked them at the same time.
"AAAAAA…." The red-haired man roared before rushing toward the magical beasts again.
Bang!
Bang!
Bang!
He attacked the magical beasts continuously.
At the same time, a giant wolf rushed toward the red-haired man while opening its mouth, intending to bite him.
"Dan!" Ryan shouted when he saw a huge wolf running toward Dan.
Dan turned around when he noticed a wolf running toward him, but he failed to protect himself in time.
"Noooo!" Ryan shouted when he saw the wolf biting Dan's body.
All the members of the Black Tiger organization rushed toward the wolf, intending to kill it.
But it was not easy to kill the giant wolf because Ace's clones and other magical beasts kept attacking them.
"Moon Slice."
"Thunderbolt."
"Ice Chain."
Three of Ace's clones used their skill and magic to attack the members of the Black Tiger organization.
"Agghh…"
"Aggghh…"
They cried out in pain when Ace's clones attacked them.
Ryan fell to his knees when he saw his brothers dying one by one. "Hahahaha."
Instead of crying, he laughed loudly.
He even no longer cared about the magical beasts around him.
"Hahaha." he laughed even harder.
He was sad.
He felt sorrowful when he saw his brothers dying one by one.
'We came to this place to find treasure, but I didn't expect us to die in this place.'
"Hahaha." he laughed in sorrow.
Ryan could not express the sadness he felt in words.
He had been with his brothers for more than ten years. They had been through many situations together, so he was down when he saw them dying one by one.
He even felt like he was in hell now.
"Hahaha." he no longer had the will to live now.
No!
He knew there was no hope for him to leave that place because countless magical beasts were surrounding him.
Not only that, but Ace's clones were next to him too. Unless God wanted him to live, no one could save him.
One of Ace's clones walked toward Ryan and spoke, "All of this would not have happened if you did not try to kill the real me."
Ryan looked at Ace's clone before finally laughing again. "Hahaha."
"What?! Your clone can talk too?!" Scarlett was startled when she found out that Ace's clone could talk like a real human.
"Hmm? Does that surprise you?" Ace inquired. "He is my clone, so of course, he can do what I can do."
"Then what is the difference between you and your clone?" she asked curiously.
"He only has fifty percent of my power." He gave an honest answer.
"Only that?!" she uttered.
"Yes." Ace nodded his head.
At the same time, Jordan and the others were standing in front of the stone door, waiting for Ace to come out of the small world.
Ace robbed them earlier, so they wanted to teach him a lesson.
They were furious, especially people from the Holland family and Misty Palace.
They desired to beat Ace to death because he humiliated them earlier. He even did not put them in his eyes as if they were trash.
"Let's wait here." Jordan spoke abruptly. "We will attack him as soon as we see him."
"I can't wait to beat him to death!" Jimmy clenched his right fist.
Like Jordan, he also hated Ace to the bone. Not only did Ace rob him, but Ace also ruined his reputation earlier.
If he did not kill Ace today, he would not be able to sleep well because the hatred had consumed his body.
"Leader, are we also going to attack that young man later?" one of Reese's underlings inquired.
"It depends on the situation." Reese could not act recklessly because Ace was a smart person in her eyes.
No!
He was not a smart person, but a wicked one!
If they acted recklessly, she was afraid they would lose something important again because everything was always under his control until now.
Of course, she was not afraid of Ace, but she would not make a move if she was not one hundred percent sure she would win.
Zene also had the same thoughts as Reese.
He would not make a move if he was not sure he could control everything.
Dealing with a wicked person like Ace was difficult, so opportunity played a very important role.
It would be the same as digging their own graves if they attacked Ace without planning and opportunity.
That was why Zene would not attack Ace immediately. "Remember, don't attack him immediately. We only make a move if a good opportunity arises. Do you understand?"
"Understood." His subordinates responded in unison.
At the same time, Ace's clone was still standing in front of Ryan. He did not kill Ryan immediately because he wanted to enjoy Ryan's expression first.
Ryan no longer cared about anything now.
His brothers were dead, and many magical beasts were surrounding him.
He knew he would die soon, so he kept kneeling on the ground and looking at the blue sky.
Ace immediately carried Scarlett in a princess style before finally flying toward Ryan.
He stopped in mid-air and lowered his head, looking at his clone. "What are you doing? Why haven't you killed him yet?"
Ace's clone lifted his head to look at the real Ace. "I'm enjoying his expression now."
"Hehe." Scarlett giggled after hearing their conversation.
"Why are you giggling, lady?" Ace inquired.
"It's funny seeing you talk to your clone." It was her first time seeing someone talk to his clone, so his action was funny in her eyes.
"Just kill him now because we need to leave this place immediately." After saying that, Ace flew toward the stone platform again.
"Alright." Ace's clone raised his sword high.
"Hahaha." Ryan did not feel afraid or sad when Ace's clone was about to kill him.
He even felt happy because, with this, they could meet his brothers again.
'Brothers, I'm coming.'
His head rolled on the ground after closing his eyes.
One by one, Ace's clones rushed toward the stone platform. Five of them died, so there were only seven clones left.
Ace took out the treasure he robbed from Jordan and the others from his space ring. "Take it as much as you want." 𝒃𝒆𝒅𝙣𝒐𝒗𝙚𝒍.𝒄𝒐𝒎
He wanted to share the treasure with her because she had helped him earlier.
No!
Even if she did not help him, he would still give her a portion of his treasure because she had been taking care of him for several years.
"You can keep the treasure. I don't want it." Scarlett told him to take the treasure because she was his sugar mama.
She also believed he would use the treasure for their welfare, so she didn't mind if he took all of the treasure.
"Just take it. After all, you also made a contribution earlier." He forced her to take half of the treasure.
However, she still refused. She said she was not interested in the treasure because she already had a lot of money.
After hearing her words, Ace chose the best bow and armor for her. He also gave her half of the potions.
He told her to accept it because it could protect her and save her life. Scarlett gave in and accepted it because he said he would not take no for an answer.
Scarlett instantly changed into her new armor.
'Wow!'
Ace was mesmerized when he saw her in her new leather armor.
Even though she looked sexy in her previous armor, but she was much more alluring in her new armor, to the point he could not describe it in words.
Scarlett smiled in satisfaction when she saw his expression.
She did a sexy pose and inquired, "Am I sexy?"
Ace came to his senses and cleared his throat. "Ehm! Not bad, not bad."
"You don't want to tell the truth, huh? It's a pity. I have the intention of making you happy tonight, but it looks like I will have to drop that plan." She decided to tease him because he did not want to tell the truth.
Of course, Ace understood the meaning of her words. "Then I'm the one who will make you happy tonight."
Scarlett pushed him away when he was about to hug her. "You are not allowed to touch me tonight."
"Are you sure?" he inquired.
"One hundred percent sure!" she responded instantly.
"We will see about it." He believed he could bed her tonight.
"Alright. Let's continue this conversation tonight." She uttered, "Don't we have something more important to discuss now?"
"You mean about Jordan and the others?" he inquired.
"Yes." She responded, "Do you have a way to deal with them?"
"Do you have a way to deal with them?" Scarlett was sure Jordan and the others would try to kill him because he had caused trouble for them.
He even took advantage of the situation to rob their treasure, so there was no way they would let him go without doing anything.
At least, they would cripple him and take his treasure. There was even a high possibility of them killing him.
That was why she wanted to know whether he had a way to deal with them or not because she did not want them to act recklessly.
"Don't worry. Everything is still under my control." Ace responded calmly because he had a card that could help him in that situation.
'System, help me cover my lie.'
He added in his mind.
[How do you plan to lie to her, Host?]
He immediately told his system what to do.
"Everything is still under your control? Can you tell me about your plan?" she could not read his mind, so she asked him to explain his plans.
Ace took out an artifact from Ryan's space ring and showed it to her. "We can deal with them easily with the help of this artifact."
The jade artifact was as big as his palm and in the shape of a dragon.
'I hope she doesn't know anything about this artifact.'
He wanted to make up a story because he could not tell her about the Power Up card given by God of Wine and Ecstasy.
If she knew about the jade artifact, he would be screwed because it was the only artifact in Ryan's space ring.
"What kind of artifact is this?" she asked curiously.
Happiness streaked through him like a comet after hearing her question.
'Good! She doesn't know anything about this artifact. I can make up a story now.'
He felt like the Goddess of luck was smiling at him.
"This artifact is…" he used the description on the Power Up card as a make-up story.
He said he could increase his strength by borrowing power from someone. He also told her about the side effects for the target.
Yes, he told her everything in detail because he wanted to borrow her power, so she deserved to know everything.
"What?! You can borrow someone's power to increase your strength using this artifact?" she still did not believe him completely.
"Yes." He nodded his head.
"How do you know about this?" she asked curiously.
"My love, your boyfriend is smart and also has broad insight, so it's normal for me to know everything." He did not feel shy when he praised himself.
Scarlett pinched his nose and smiled softly. "I let you call me 'my love' once and you keep addressing me like that, huh? Have you forgotten that I'm your sugar mama? Or are you so eager to be punished by me?"
"I don't mind it if you want to punish me right here, right now because we can show these magical beasts how human reproduce." He teased her.
Yes, more than twenty magical beasts were surrounding them, but Ace and Scarlett acted calmly because they knew these magical beasts could not destroy the barrier.
"Pervert young man!" she stated.
"Hehe." Ace chuckled.
"Based on your actions, you want to borrow my power, right?" she uttered.
"You are right." He gave an honest answer. "Even though your rank will go down one level, but you don't need to worry about it because I will protect you. And you will also get back your power in two hours, so don't worry about it."
"Alright. I will let you borrow my power now." she believed his words because he would never let anyone hurt her.
He even wanted to become the Ruler for the sake of protecting her, so there was no need to doubt his words.
"Now close your eyes." Ace wanted to take advantage of the situation to kiss her.
"Why do I need to close my eyes?" she threw a question at him.
"Fine. You don't need to close your eyes if you don't want to." He was fine if she did not want to close her eyes.
When she saw him bringing his face closer to hers, she put her right index finger on his lips and inquired, "Ace, why did you bring your face closer to mine?"
He removed her right index finger from his lips before finally answering, "Because I need to kiss your lips to use this artifact."
Of course, it was a lie because he only wanted to take advantage of the situation to kiss her tender lips.
"Hehe." She giggled. "You are lying to me, right?"
"I'm not lying to you. I'm telling the truth." He kept lying to her.
"Why don't you just say you want to kiss me? No need to lie to me." She knew he was lying to her. "I'm your sugar mama, so I will let you kiss me if you ask me to."
"Then can I kiss you now?" he inquired.
"No! You can't kiss me." After saying that, she turned around, avoiding his gaze.
However, a tiny smile appeared on her pretty face shortly after that.
She liked it.
She loved it because she could tease him like that.
Ace stood in front of her and spoke, "You dare to tease your boyfriend, huh?"
"What are you going to do to me?" she inquired.
"I want to punish you because you dare to tease me." after saying that, he brought his face closer to hers.
Yes, he wanted to kiss her again!
Unlike before, Scarlett did not stop him or try to avoid it; instead, she slowly shut her eyes, ready to welcome the kiss.
In less than five seconds, their lips met.
He kissed her tender lips!
Not only that, but he also wrapped his arms around her slender waist.
As he was enjoying her tender lips, he told his system to activate the Power Up card.
'System, activate the Power Up card now.'
[Ding! Power Up card activated.]
Scarlett's power slowly moved into Ace's body.
Maybe because he was pressing his lips against hers, or perhaps his system supported his pervert actions, but at that time, her power went into his body through their mouths.
When Ace was getting stronger, Scarlett became weaker. She was no longer at the Master rank, but at the Elite Rank.
As for Ace, he broke through from Master rank to Grandmaster rank.
After stopping the kiss, he uttered, "Now that I'm at the Grandmaster rank, they won't be able to do anything to us."
"I think you need to replace your ice clones with new ones." She suggested this because he made these clones when he was at the Master rank.
If he made a clone when he was at the Grandmaster rank, his clone would be much stronger.
"You are right." After Ace nodded his head, all his clones melted into water.
He decided to make eight clones to protect her because he did not want something bad to happen to her.
Even though Jordan and the others could still destroy his clones, but it was not easy to do that because he created them after breaking through to Grandmaster rank.
"Alright. Let's get out of this place now." she wanted to leave this small world immediately.
"Wait!" he grabbed her right hand.
She turned around and inquired, "What is it?"
"Scarlett, can you give me a good luck kiss first?" He wanted a kiss again before humiliating Jordan and the others.
"Why do you need a good luck kiss? You are at the Grandmaster rank now, so they are no longer your opponents. I'm sure you can defeat them as easily as turning your palm." She pinched his nose gently when he wanted to take advantage of the situation again.
He cleared his throat before making up a story again. "Ehm! Everyone says a good luck kiss can protect us from bad things. Even though I'm at the Grandmaster rank now, but we still don't know what will happen to us. That's why I still need a good luck kiss from you."
"You kissed me a few seconds ago, and you want to do it again? Do you want to be pinched again?" she demonstrated how she pinched his waist earlier.
'Cute!'
She added in her mind.
"But it was not a good luck kiss, so it did not count." He made a bad excuse.
"Sure! I don't mind giving you a good luck kiss, but…" she spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "but I want to slap your face first. How is it? Do you still want a good luck kiss from me?"
The corner of his lips twitched.
'This beautiful MILF is bullying me, huh?'
He suddenly wanted to spank her ass.
"Hehe." She giggled after seeing his expression. "So, what is your answer?"
"You really have become a bad lady now, Scarlett." Ace stated.
Scarlett immediately stood in front of him.
'He is so cute! Maybe I should grant his wish.'
She changed her mind after seeing his expression.
'I'm indeed a good sugar mama. He is so lucky to be my toy boy.'
She cupped his handsome face before finally pulling his face closer to hers.
Ace was pleasantly surprised by her actions. He thought she would not kiss him, but he was wrong.
Of course, he was thrilled because this was what he wanted.
'Wait!'
He suddenly had a pervert idea.
'Let's do that.'
He decided to do something because she had teased him earlier.
Scarlett widened her eyes when his tongue tried to enter her little mouth.
'My toy boy is indeed a pervert! We are surrounded by magical beasts, but here, he still wants to kiss me passionately.'
Did she refuse him?
No!
She was a good sugar mama, so she let him do whatever he wanted.
They were magical beasts, so she did not care about it. Of course, it would be a different story if they were human.
'What a wonderful sugar mama I truly am. I even let him kiss me passionately even though we are surrounded by magical beasts.'
She welcomed his tongue with hers.
'It feels good!'
She felt pleasure when he moved his tongue skillfully.
"Damn! These two humans have no shame!" the giant wolf cursed venomously when he saw Ace and Scarlett kissing. "I'm not even as shameless as them! Humans are indeed more perverted than us magical beasts."
He really wanted to punch Ace's face, but he did not dare to get close to the barrier because he almost died from a lightning strike earlier.
Like the giant wolf, the other magical beasts also did not dare to approach the barrier. But they did not leave that place and kept surrounding Ace and Scarlett.
Ace stopped the kiss after hearing the giant wolf's words.
'I will make this magical beast even more jealous.'
With that idea in mind, he walked closer to the giant wolf.
Scarlett was startled when he suddenly broke the kiss.
'Hmm? What is he doing?'
She walked closer to the giant wolf too.
"Human, you really have no shame!" the giant wolf stated. "Are we invisible in your eyes?"
The other magical beasts could not talk like the giant wolf because they were only 2-star magical beasts, but they kept making noises, showing their complaints.
"Why are you guys still in this place?" Ace inquired. "Just go back to your place because there is nothing now."
The magical beasts complained by making noises.
"Human, this is our territory, so you should not do adult things in our place." The wolf uttered. "It's like you come to someone's house and do adult things there. Don't you have any shame?"
"Giant wolf, I believe I never cause trouble for you. I only kissed my lover, so why are you behaving like this? Wait! Don't tell me…you don't have a lover?" Ace decided to tease the giant wolf.
The wolf was enraged.
"Human!" the wolf wanted to attack Ace, but he stopped when he remembered that lightning would strike him if he approached the barrier.
Scarlett, who was standing next to Ace, covered her mouth and giggled.
'Ace, you are so bad!'
She did not expect him to tease the wolf like that.
"Ehm! Who says I don't have a lover?" the giant wolf pretended as if he had a lover. "I even have harem. I'm much better than you."
"Is that so?" after saying that, Ace pulled Scarlett closer to him before finally kissing her tender lips again.
Scarlett was startled.
'Bad boy!'
But even so, she did not stop him.
"Humannnn!" the giant wolf shouted.
As Ace was teasing the giant wolf, Jordan and Jimmy gritted their teeth in annoyance.
They were furious because Ace and Scarlett still had not left the small world yet.
"Why hasn't he come out yet?" Jordan could not wait to beat Ace to death, so every second seemed so long to him.
"The members of the Black Tiger organization still haven't come out either. Did something happen to them?" Jimmy suddenly thought Ace did something to the members of the Black Tiger organization.
"Now that you are talking about them, I haven't seen any members of the Black Tiger organization since we returned to the center of the ruins." Previously, Jordan did not realize it because his mind was filled with Ace and Scarlett.
"Leader, what do you think about this?" one of Reese's underlings inquired. "Do you think he killed them?"
"I don't know." Reese shook her head.
"It's indeed weird."
"I believe members of the Black Tiger organization have never caused trouble for him."
"You are right. If that young man wants to kill someone, it should be that Jordan kid or Jimmy because they have bad relationship."
"You are right."
"But why haven't the members of the Black Tiger organization come out of that place yet?"
One by one, Reese's subordinates voiced out their curiosity.
"It has nothing to do with us, so you don't need to care about it." Reese stated.
Lily, the disciple of Misty Palace, also put on a displeased face.
Ace had taken seventy percent of her treasure, so her hands itched to beat him to death.
She could not do anything to him earlier, but it was different now. Ace had no advantage this time, so she wanted to teach him a lesson.
'I won't let you off this time.'
Her eyes gleamed with terrifying light as she gripped her staff tighter.
At the same time, Ace was talking with the giant wolf. "Alright. Let's stop here. I want to leave this place now."
Two good-looking people were standing on the stone platform; a young man and a mature lady.
The young man's heart throbbed with happiness and his right hand wrapped around the mature lady's slender waist.
Like the young man, the mature lady's heart was also filled with happiness.
Even though they were surrounded by more than thirty magical beasts, they did not show the slightest fear in their eyes.
The reason was simple.
A huge barrier was protecting them!
These magical beasts did not have enough power to destroy the barrier, so the young man and the mature lady still behaved calmly as if they were alone.
They even could still joke around.
These two attractive people were none other than Ace and his lover, Scarlett.
"Alright, giant wolf. I have to leave now." Ace was already satisfied teasing the wolf, so he wanted to leave the small world. "It's nice talking to you."
"It's not nice talking to you!" the giant wolf roared.
"Hehe." Scarlett could not help but giggle. "You should not get angry easily, or else it will be bad for your body."
"I don't need advice from a pervert human girl like you!" the wolf said angrily.
"I will deactivate my defensive formation. You can use this teleportation formation if you want to leave this place." Ace had fun teasing the wolf, so he would give the wolf an opportunity to leave the small world.
"Hmf!" the giant wolf grimaced.
Ace turned his head to look at Scarlett. "My love, let's leave this place now."
Scarlett pinched his right cheek gently before finally smiling. "Call me sugar mama, not my love!"
"Bad lady!" after saying that, Ace spanked her soft ass.
"Kya!" Scarlett was startled.
Ace shifted his gaze from Scarlett to the giant wolf. "Goodbye, giant wolf. Let's talk again in the future."
He put on his Transformation mask before finally telling Scarlett to wear her mask.
"Hmf! I don't want to talk to you ever again!" the giant wolf responded.
After Scarlett and Ace left, the wolf began to think.
'I've been in this place for almost a hundred years. Should I leave this place now?'
He suddenly had the thought of leaving the small world.
Forest, Cove of Fragments Ruins.
Jimmy, the Holland family, and the disciples of Misty Palace were waiting for Ace to come out of the small world.
All of them were holding their weapons tightly because they planned to attack Ace as soon as they saw him.
Yes, they would gang up on Ace later!
They did not care even if other people would call them cowards because what they had in mind was only one thing.
Beat Ace to death!
Ace was a wicked person, so they did not want to fight him fairly.
"Why hasn't he come out yet?" Jordan was about to explode with rage because he had been waiting for Ace to come out of the small world for more than thirty minutes.
"He didn't st-" Jimmy stopped his words halfway when he saw Ace, Scarlett and his eight clones in front of the ruined building.
'It's him!'
He rushed toward Ace before finally jumping high.
"Die!" Jimmy's right hand was covered in yellow light, and his fist looked deadly.
He put all his power into his fist because he wanted to kill Ace in one move. Even if he failed to kill Ace with that move, he was sure Ace would be seriously injured.
"It's him!" Jordan unsheathed his blade before finally dashing toward Ace.
Like Jimmy, he also wanted to kill Ace as quickly as possible. That was why he immediately attacked Ace.
"Ice Dragon!" Lily instantly used her magic.
Ace was not surprised because he had guessed something like this would happen.
'They immediately attack me, huh?'
He still behaved calmly because he was an awakener at the Grandmaster rank now.
Even though his enemy was more than one person, he did not put them in his eyes because they were only awakeners at the Master rank and Elite rank.
When Jimmy was attacking Ace, the people from the Fraser family and the Blue Rose organization did not move from their positions.
They did not attack Ace immediately because they wanted to see the situation first.
'He is still acting calmly even though they ganged up on him. That's weird.'
They found it weird when Ace still acted calmly because three powerful awakeners were attacking him together.
"You seem so confident with your fists, so let me test it." After saying that, Ace took one step forward, ready to welcome Jimmy with his fist.
Jimmy's lips curled up into a grin.
'Fool!'
His strength was already at level 68, so he believed he would not lose out in terms of strength.
In less than five seconds, their fists met.
*Crack…
The sound of bones breaking echoed in their ears.
"Agghhh…" Jimmy cried out in pain because his right arm immediately broke when their fists met.
'Impossible!'
He fell to the ground like a rock.
Ace did not do anything to Jimmy because he wanted to attack Jordan. "You are too slow!'
*Uaakk…
Blood splashed out from Jordan's mouth before he was finally thrown into a rock cliff.
Ace turned around when the ice dragon flew toward him at incredible speed. "This ice dragon is too weak to kill me!"
He instantly used his Moon Slice skill, sending a huge energy toward the ice dragon.
Boom!
His attack destroyed the ice dragon easily before finally flying at Lily.
"Ice Shield!" Lily instantly used Ice Shield magic to block Ace's attack, but it was useless because the ice shield could not protect her from his attack.
'Impossible!'
She was sent flying ten meters before finally falling to the ground.
The people from the Fraser family and the Blue Rose organization could not believe what they were seeing.
Two awakeners at the Master rank and one awakener at the Elite rank attacked Ace together, but he could deal with them easily.
He even only needed one move to deal with them as if they were weak.
'Just how strong is he?'
They suddenly felt lucky not to attack Ace right away because they believed they would end up like Jordan if they did.
'No wonder he is not afraid of us. It turns out he is so strong!'
Of course, they had no idea how Ace could become so strong like that.
"Young master!" Jordan's subordinates rushed toward him.
"Lily!" the disciples of the Misty Palace helped Lily up.
Ace turned around to look at Reese and Zane. "Are you guys not going to attack me too?"
Reese and Zane did not answer his question immediately; instead, they exchanged a glance with each other.
"You misunderstand us. We did not leave this place because we took a rest earlier. Exploring the small world had consumed our energy, so we wanted to recover our energy first before leaving." Zene did not dare to give an honest answer because he was afraid that Ace would attack him too. 𝐛𝗲𝐝𝐧𝗼𝘃𝗲𝗹.𝗼𝐫𝗴
"That's right." Reese added. "We have no intention to attack you. We only want to take a rest."
"Really? Don't you want revenge for what I have done to you?" of course, Ace knew the reason why they behaved like that because Jimmy and the others were powerless against him.
"No." Zane and Reese responded in unison.
Because Ace was not paying attention to him, Jimmy wanted to give him a surprise attack. "Die!"
Because Ace was not paying attention to him, Jimmy decided to give a surprise attack. "Die!"
The distance between Ace and him was close, so he believed Ace would not be able to block or dodge his attack.
But he underestimated Ace.
No!
Jimmy made a huge mistake when he was giving a surprise attack.
Ace turned around and stated. "Stupid!"
Jimmy should not have shouted if he wanted to give a surprise attack because it gave him a sign that he was making a surprise attack.
He even knew Jimmy's location because of his screams.
Bang!
Ace kicked Jimmy's head, causing him to be thrown five meters from where he was.
"Ice Dragon."
"Fireball."
"Earth Lion."
"Ice Needles."
"Ice Tiger."
The disciples of Misty Palace attacked Ace at the same time because he had injured Lily.
Scarlett was a little worried.
'Ace…'
She suddenly wanted to help Ace defeat them.
However, one of Ace's clones stopped her. "Don't worry. The real me is already at the Grandmaster rank, so nothing will happen to him."
"That's right." his other clone added. "He can defeat them easily if he wants. I'm sure he is only playing with them. Otherwise, there is no way they could still be standing now."
What his clone said was right.
Ace was not serious until now!
There was still an hour and a half until the Power Up card effect wore off, so he decided to play with them.
Boom!
Ace used his Moon Slice skill to destroy their magic.
Jordan looked at his strongest subordinate and shouted, "Kill him now!"
His strongest subordinate immediately drew his bowstring. "Fire Phoenix!"
The arrow turned into a huge fire phoenix.
*Scream…
The sound of the fire phoenix's cry reverberated in the entire area.
The other awakeners, who were around the center of the ruins, instantly turned their heads toward the source of the sound.
"Is that a phoenix's cry?"
"Everyone, there is a fight in the center of the ruins!"
"Who is fighting?"
"The people from the Holland family and Misty Palace are fighting against a young man right now."
"A young man? Who is he?" 𝓫ℯ𝓭𝓃𝓸𝓋ℯ𝓁.𝓬𝓸𝓂
"The young man who fought the Hudson family."
"What? It's him?"
"Let's go and watch it!"
They suddenly remembered Ace because he did not put the people from three families and three organizations in his eyes.
'I want to watch too.'
One by one, they rushed toward the center of the ruins.
They no longer cared about the prohibition against entering the center of the ruins set by the people from the three families and organizations.
'Beat them! Beat them to death!'
Their hearts were filled with happiness when they saw Ace beating the people from the Holland family and Misty Palace.
The people from three families and three organizations forbade them from entering the center of the ruins earlier, so they were delighted when Ace beat them.
"Young man, beat them to death!"
"Yes, beat them to death!"
"Serves you right!"
"Kill them!"
"Don't show mercy!"
"That's right. Show no mercy because they don't deserve it!"
One by one, they supported Ace because he was not from three families and three organizations.
Reese and her underlings turned their heads toward them.
'Why are they in this area?'
At first, they wanted to tell them to leave the center of the ruins, but they changed their minds.
Bang!
Jordan's strongest subordinate was sent flying five meters after being kicked by Ace in the head.
"Uakk…" blood splashed out of his mouth.
He felt dizzy and in immense pain. He even did not have the strength to stand up because Ace kicked him hard.
'How can he be so strong?'
He knew Ace was a powerful awakener, but he was much stronger than he thought.
Ace looked at his enemies calmly.
'Sigh. This is boring now.'
He did not want to play with them anymore because, in his view, it was better to lovey-dovey with Scarlett.
'Hmm?'
He turned around when Jimmy attacked him again.
"Die, bastard!" Jimmy threw out his fist.
After avoiding Jimmy's attack, Ace choked him by the neck.
'This old man is still not giving up, huh?'
He choked Jimmy's neck harder and harder.
Jimmy's face turned red because he had trouble breathing. "Let…go…of…me."
He tried to remove Ace's hand from his neck, but his efforts were in vain because Ace's grip was too strong for him.
Jordan and the others wanted to save Jimmy, but they didn't have the strength to do that. They even did not have the strength to stand up.
"This is boring now. I don't want to play with you guys anymore." After saying that, Ace broke Jimmy's neck.
*Creak…
The sound of bones breaking resounded throughout the area.
Jordan and the others widened their eyes when Jimmy's corpse fell to the ground.
'He is dead?!'
Their bodies began to tremble when Ace walked closer to them.
"What…what are you going to do?" terror overtook their faces.
At that time, Ace looked like a devil who wanted to kill his prey.
No!
He looked like a grim reaper who wanted to take their souls.
The closer Ace was to them, the bigger the fear in their bodies.
"Ple...please…please don't kill me." When Jordan knew that he could die at Ace's hand, he began to beg for his life.
Sure, he knew that his actions were disgraceful and destroyed the dignity of his family, but he did not care about it because he could die if he did not beg for his life.
"Please…please don't kill me." Jordan knelt before Ace.
"Haha." The onlookers laughed when Jordan begged for his life.
When Jordan arrived at the ruins earlier, he acted high and mighty. He even acted as if he was a king, but now he was begging for his life.
That was why the onlookers laughed loudly.
They were delighted.
They were pleased because Jordan looked so pathetic.
Jordan was enraged when the onlookers laughed at him, but he did not dare to yell at them because he was afraid that Ace would get angry later.
His life was in Ace's hands, so he did not want to do something that could make Ace angry, or else he would lose his life later.
Ace did not say anything and only looked at Jordan.
It was funny!
Jordan hated him to the bone, but here he was begging for his life.
His previous high and mighty behavior was even nowhere to be seen now, as if he was a different person.
Ace shifted his gaze from Jordan to Lily.
She felt like a devil king was glancing at her when she saw his eyes. She wanted to beg for her life, but her pride stopped her.
For this reason, she only lowered her head.
Yes, she did not dare to look at Ace!
At this moment, Scarlett walked toward Ace. She did not show the slightest fear in her eyes because she believed no one would try to hurt her.
*Slash…Slash…
Ace swung his sword fast.
"Agghhh." Jordan and Lily cried out in pain when Ace cut off their left arm.
They felt immense pain, but they did not dare to curse him. What they did was only one thing.
Endure the pain!
"Haha." The onlookers laughed again.
The people from the Fraser family and the Blue Rose organization shivered when Ace cut off Jordan's and Lily's left arm.
'He is so cruel!'
They labeled him as a cruel person because his actions looked like he was torturing Jordan and Lily.
Scarlett, who was standing next to Ace, looked at Jordan and Lily.
Did she feel sorry for them?
No!
"Jordan, why don't you curse me like before? I cut off your left arm, you know?" Ace suddenly wanted to make fun of Jordan.
Jordan did not say anything and kept lowering his head. He was afraid that his head would roll on the ground if he said something.
Ace shifted his gaze from Jordan to Lily. "And you, the woman from Misty Palace. Why don't you threaten me with your organization like before? Isn't Misty Palace one of the strongest organizations in Luvrela region?"
Like Jordan, Lily did not say anything and kept lowering her head. Previously, she used her organization name to scare Ace, but he did not put Misty Palace in his eyes.
That was why she did not say anything and kept lowering her head because she knew it would be useless.
So instead of angering him even more, it was better to keep her mouth shut.
Ace kept shifting his gaze from Jordan to Lily.
'This is really boring. I will just kill them.'
He wanted to kill them.
When Ace was raising his sword, Scarlett held his left hand. "It's enough. Don't kill them. Let's leave this place now."
Ace instantly turned his head toward Scarlett.
'Hmm?'
He was startled when Scarlett suddenly stopped him.
'Should I spare them?'
He wavered whether he should spare them or not.
When Ace saw Scarlett's expression, he sighed and gave in. He knew that his actions could be dangerous for them, but he could not refuse her wish.
"You guys are in luck today. Previously, I wanted to kill you all, but I changed my mind." Ace stored his sword in his space ring. "I will let it slide for today because my bodyguard ask me to spare your life."
Jordan and Lily were startled.
'He spared our lives?
They felt relieved after hearing his words, but they did not dare to lift their heads.
"What do you call this again?" Ace spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Ah, right. MERCY!"
After Ace and Scarlett left, Lily and Jordan immediately looked for a healing mage to reattach their left arm.
Time was essential for them because they could lose their left arm forever if they stayed in ruins for a long time.
That was why they did not do anything to people who laughed at them because their left arm was much more important than these people.
As Lily and Jordan were looking for a healing mage, Ace and Scarlett walked hand in hand.
They were using their real identities now because they had killed the people from the Black Tiger organization, so there was no need to use a fake identity.
'Today is a beautiful day!'
He smiled softly.
When Scarlett saw him, she immediately uttered, "You seem so happy."
"I'm rich now." he told her the reason why he smiled happily.
After taking over Ace's body, he was penniless, but he had a lot of money now. He even had many weapons, armors, and potions in his space ring.
Even though he was not as rich as he was in his previous life, but he was still happy because he did not need to depend on Scarlett to buy something now.
Previously, he always used Scarlett's money if he wanted to buy something. He even used her money to buy a space ring.
That was why he was delighted because he always felt embarrassed whenever he used her money.
After all, he was a man, so living on a woman's money hurt his pride.
'Maybe I should thank goddess Teressa later.'
It could be said goddess Teressa was the main reason why he had a lot of money because he became a rich person after doing a quest from her.
He was sure he would still be penniless if goddess Teressa did not give him a quest because Scarlett always spoiled him, giving him money, etc.
"Scarlett, how about you become my sugar baby now?" Ace inquired, "With the money in my space ring, I believe I can provide all your daily needs now. Don't worry. I will spoil you later."
"Ace, I'm much richer than you, so you should drop the idea of making me your sugar baby." Even though Ace got a good harvest earlier, but she was still richer than him.
"Really?" Ace did not believe her.
"Here, see it." She showed him the money in her space ring.
She dared to show him the money in her space ring because she knew Ace would not do anything bad to her.
She had been living with him for several years, so she knew his personality well. 𝘣𝘦𝑑𝘯𝘰𝘷𝘦𝑙.𝘯𝑒𝘵
He was even willing to die for her, so there was no way he would have bad intentions toward her.
The corner of his lips twitched.
'I did not expect her to be so rich!'
He knew she was rich, but she was much richer than he thought.
"Hehe." Scarlett giggled after seeing his expression.
'Cute!'
She added in her mind.
Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been four hours since they left the Cove of Fragments ruins.
Scarlett and Ace were currently in her tent, naked. They immediately set up a tent after finding a cave and eating dinner together.
At first, they only chatted and joked together, but one thing led to another, and they ended up having sex in her tent.
Of course, her tent was guarded by Ace's clones because he was a very careful person, especially when he had sex with Scarlett.
When Scarlett sat up, Ace inquired, "Where are you going?"
"I want to wear clothes." She had several clothes in her space ring because she felt uncomfortable sleeping in her armor.
When she was about to wear clothes, he grabbed her by the waist before finally putting her on top of him.
Sure, they had just finished having sex, but he still wanted to feel the warmth of her body because it felt great embracing her sexy body.
This was the reason why he often hugged her.
"Kya!" Scarlett was startled when he suddenly put her on top of him, causing her to drop her clothes. "Ace, what are you doing? I want to wear clothes."
"Why do you want to wear clothes? If you feel cold, I will warm you with my body." After saying that, he wrapped his arms around her slender waist.
Scarlett smiled softly before finally pinching his cheeks. "Pervert young man!"
"Scarlett, stop it or else I will punish you later." Of course, he did not feel pain because she pinched his cheeks gently.
Instead of feeling afraid, she challenged him to punish her. "I dare you to punish me now!"
"You are not afraid, huh? Then take this." After saying that, he spanked her soft ass.
"Kya!" Scarlett was startled when he suddenly spanked her ass because she thought he would only kiss her like usual. "Ace, why did you slap my ass?"
"It's your punishment for pinching my cheeks." He spanked her ass again after saying that.
"You dare to punish your sugar mama, huh?" she pinched his cheeks harder, causing him to feel pain. "Apologize now or else I won't stop pinching your cheeks."
Of course, Ace did not apologize to her.
"Hehe." Scarlett giggled when she saw his face. "Your face is funny, Ace."
"Funny? Aren't I handsome?" he did not feel shy when he said this because he was indeed an attractive young man.
"Who said that?! You are not handsome. Your face is below average." She admitted that he was a good-looking young man, but she would not say something he wanted to hear.
After all, he had teased her and spanked her ass twice, so this was her revenge.
"You were the one who said that." He lied to her.
"When did I say it? I'm sure I never said anything like that." Actually, she had said he was attractive several times in the past, but she behaved as if she had never said it.
There was a seal on his body that prevented him from remembering his past, so she believed he would not know that she was lying to him.
"Last night when you were sleeping, you said I was young, handsome, cool, popular and kind." He continued lying to her. "You even said I was the most handsome man you had ever seen in your life."
"Hehe. You are lying, right? There is no way I would say something like that." Scarlett did not believe it because his words seemed suspicious.
It was as if he was praising himself.
"If you still don't believe me, we can ask my clone now." Ace uttered.
"He is your clone, so I'm sure he will support you." She believed his clone would support him.
"Well, it's up to you to believe it or not." He did not force her to believe him.
The duo continued talking.
After he was satisfied embracing her, he let her wear clothes. To his surprise, she seduced him after wearing clothes, causing them to have sex again.
The following morning, Ace left to find food for them. Scarlett did not go with him because she still felt sore down there.
Ace did not let her rest last night, so she decided to rest in a cave.
Forest, Waterfall.
A young lady about thirty-one years old was taking a bath in the pool alone.
Her flawless skin glistened in the bright sunlight, and her wet blue hair descended to her waist like a waterfall.
Even though her face was only in the category of standard beauty, but anyone who saw her would not be able to take their eyes off her immediately.
The reason was simple.
She had a curvaceous body!
Her waist was as lithe as the water snake, and her big breasts matched perfectly with her sexy figure.
She only needed to wink her eye, and any man would be seduced by her instantly.
The young lady who gave off a feeling of absolute charm was none other than Layla Hayness, Scarlett's good friend.
"I did not expect to find waterfall in this area." She cleaned her body from magical beasts' blood.
Previously, she fought several magical beasts, and her body got dirty because of that. That was why she took a bath right after finding a waterfall.
As she was focused on cleaning her body, an attractive young man fell onto the water.
*Splash…
The sound of him falling into the water reverberated in the entire area.
Layla was startled.
She instantly covered her big breasts with her left arm before finally turning her body toward the source of the sound.
"Who is it?" she thought he was a peeping tom, so she was furious.
The attractive young man lifted his head from the water. "Huft…"
The young man had black hair, and the lineaments of his face were in perfect proportion to each other.
If people from Nightshire city saw him, they would know him right away because he was famous in that place.
City mistress' toy boy!
Yes, it was his nickname in Nightshire city.
That attractive young man was none other than Ace Farley.
Previously, he was swept away by the current when he slipped off a rock. That was why he fell into the water.
Ace was shocked when he saw a sexy lady in front of her.
'A woman?!'
Even though he was a little panicked, he did not show it on his face.
"Lady, calm down. Please let me explain everything first." He told her to calm down because he thought she would immediately attack him.
Layla was shocked again.
'Ace?!'
Two attractive people were in the pool; a young man and a mature lady.
The mature lady was standing next to a big stone while the young man was right in front of her.
Even though she was naked, she did not panic because the water was as high as her waist, and she was also covering her breasts with her left arm.
Sure, the young man was still able to see her flat belly and flawless skin, but she did not mind it.
No!
The real reason why she could still behave normally was that she knew who that young man was, or else she would have beaten him to death by now.
Unlike the mature lady, the young man was a little nervous. However, he could hide it well, causing the mature woman to be unable to notice it.
He tried his best to act normally because he had to maintain his image as a man.
These two people were none other than Layla and Ace.
Previously, Ace fell into the water when Layla was taking a bath. This was the main reason why the atmosphere around them was awkward.
"Lady, please calm down. Let me explain it first." Ace did not want her to think of him as a peeping tom because he fell into the water accidentally.
Layla was startled.
'Ace?'
She did not expect to meet Ace at the waterfall.
'But why did he call me lady? And why is he acting like he doesn't know me?'
She suddenly remembered Scarlett's words.
'Ah, right. There is a seal on his body that prevents him from remembering his past.'
She understood the reason why Ace acted as if they had never met before.
'Wait!'
Her lips curled up into a smirk.
'Isn't this a perfect time to tease him?'
She wanted to tease him because he did not remember who she was.
"Ace, what are you doing here? Are you peeking at me bathing?" Layla showed her seductive smile after saying that.
Ace was stunned.
'Ace? Do we know each other?'
He could not find any information about her in his mind.
'Damn! This seal is making my life difficult!'
He blamed the seal on his body.
Because he was curious about their relationship, he immediately asked, "Lady, do we know each other?"
Layla pretended to be shocked.
Her shocked face turned worried before finally she walked closer to him. "Ace, what happened to you? Do you really not remember me?"
She cupped his handsome face and pretended to check his condition.
At this moment, she forgot to cover her breasts, allowing Ace to see her beautiful breasts clearly.
'Big and beautiful!'
Of course, he still acted normally because it was related to his pride as a man.
He was the grandson of the Ruler.
No!
He had seen women's breasts before, so he could still control himself.
When Layla noticed his gaze, she lowered her head to look at her breasts.
'I forgot to cover my breasts!'
She was too passionate in her acting, to the point she forgot that she was naked.
'No. I should act normally or else I can't tease him.'
Actually, she wanted to cover her breasts immediately, but she tried her best not to do that.
'He is amazing!'
She praised him because he still managed to act calm after seeing her perfect big breasts.
If it were another man, she believed he would have lost himself in lust and tried to have his way with her instantly.
Layla brought her face closer to his right ear before finally whispering. "Why didn't you answer my question? Are you stunned after seeing my breasts?"
Ace did not expect her to say that because previously, he thought she would cover her breasts immediately, but he was wrong.
He was utterly wrong because she kept teasing him even after finding out that he had seen her bare breasts.
"You have licked and sucked my breasts many times, so why are you acting as if you have never done it before?" she continued teasing him.
Ace widened his eyes in surprise.
'I have licked and sucked her breasts many times?!'
He wanted to know about their relationship even more.
"Lady, something bad had happened to me several days ago, causing me to lose my memory." Ace made up a story. "Can you tell me about our relationship?"
Layla cupped his handsome face again. "My name is Layla Hayness. I'm your sugar mama."
She decided to pretend to be his sugar mama because she believed it would be exciting.
Ace was taken aback by her words.
'What?! I have two sugar mamas?!' 𝘣𝘦𝑑𝑛𝘰𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝘰𝘳𝑔
Of course, he did not know that she was lying to him because he did not remember who she was.
He decided to believe her words because she was really worried when she found out that something bad had happened to him.
She even behaved normally when he saw her big breasts. He would not believe her words if she did not act like that.
Layla almost laughed when she saw his expression.
'He is so cute!'
She found it cute because he believed her words immediately.
"Did Scarlett not tell you about me?" she inquired. "Scarlett and I are your sugar mamas. I'm sure everyone in Nightshire city knows about this."
"She did not tell me anything about this." Of course, he did not blame Scarlett because he did not expect to have two sugar mamas.
"Well, it's fine because you know who I am now." after saying that, she turned around and walked toward her armor.
Even though Layla said she was his sugar mama, he did not peek when she was putting on her armor.
Her face broke into a smile.
'What a gentleman!'
She praised him when he decided not to peek at her.
Layla could not tell him not to peek at her because she said she was his sugar mama. She even said he had licked and sucked her breasts many times.
He would be suspicious of her if she told him not to peek at her. That was why she did not say anything and only hoped he would not peek at her.
Ace walked toward her after she finished putting on her armor.
'Hmm?'
When he noticed that her armor was no longer in good condition, he immediately retrieved the best armor from his space ring.
"Layla, your armor is no longer in good condition. Use this one." He did not mind giving her the best armor because she was his sugar mama.
He had more than one hundred armors in his space ring, so giving her one armor was not a big deal for him.
Layla was startled.
'It's an armor at Unique rank.'
She was even more surprised when she found out the armor was at a Unique rank.
Her armor was at a Rare rank, so it was better than hers. "Are you sure you want to give me this armor?"
"Why are you behaving like we are strangers? Here. Take this armor." After saying that, he gave the armor to her.
"Thank you, Ace!" she accepted it immediately because he would get suspicious if she refused his gift.
'Today is my luck day.'
Her heart was filled with happiness because she got armor at Unique rank for free.
As Layla was changing into her new armor, Ace chose the best sword for her. "I think this sword is good for her."
After changing into a new armor, she made a sexy pose, "Ace, how is it?"
"You look great!" he smiled softly before finally giving her a red sword. "Here. Take this sword too."
Layla could not express the happiness she felt in words.
'This sword is at Unique rank too!'
She could not say anything for several seconds because he kept giving her surprises.
"Why are you standing like a statue?" after saying that, he put the sword in her hands.
Layla looked at the sword before returning her attention to Ace. "Ace, you gave me armor and a sword at Unique rank. Tell me. How do you want me to reward you? Do you want me to reward you in bed?"
"I don't need anyth-" he stopped his words halfway before finally correcting it. "How about we switch places now?"
"Switch places?" she did not get his words.
"I mean you become my sugar baby from today onwards." He told her the meaning of his words.
"Sure." Layla agreed instantly.
Ace was startled.
'What?! She agreed instantly?'
Previously, he thought she would reject his idea like what Scarlett always did, but he was wrong.
'I'm sure she is joking around.'
He suddenly thought she was only joking around.
"By the way, where did you get this armor and sword?" Layla asked curiously.
"It's like this…." Ace gave a short explanation.
"Hehe. I didn't know you were a bad young man, Ace." Layla giggled after hearing his explanation. "By the way, where is Scarlett now?"
"She is in a cave not far from here." He gave an honest answer.
"Let's go and meet her now." she uttered.
"Wait!" he stopped her by grabbing her right hand. "Let's catch some fish first since she and I still haven't had breakfast."
"Sure." She responded, "I will help you catch some fist."
The duo walked toward the water to catch some fish. They tried catching fish in shallow water because it was easier to catch them.
However, the goddess of luck was not on their side because they always failed to catch fish.
Yes, the fish always managed to slip away from them!
"I didn't know that catching fish was so difficult." Layla stated.
"Let's try again." Ace did not give up because he really wanted to eat grilled fish.
"There is a big fish under that stone." She pointed her right index finger at the stone in front of her.
Ace turned his head in the direction she was pointing. "Let's catch it together. You are from the right, and I'm from the left."
"Alright." She agreed instantly.
Ace and Layla exchanged a glance with each other before finally nodding their heads.
'1…2…3…'
They rushed forward, trying to catch the big fish.
However, they failed to catch it. Not only that, but they also bumped into each other, causing them to fall into the water.
Luckily, they were on the edge of the pool, so they were not drowning. They also did not feel pain because the water reduced the impact.
No!
Layla fell on top of him, so she didn't feel any pain.
"Hehe." The duo chuckled because it was funny.
They did not stand up immediately; instead, they remained in the same position.
'Hmm?'
Layla was startled when Ace suddenly wrapped his arms around her waist.
Ace dared to do this because he still believed she was his sugar mama. That was why he wrapped his arms around her waist without thinking twice.
Layla was shocked again when Ace wanted to kiss her lips.
'What should I do?'
'What should I do?'
Layla had a hard time when Ace wanted to kiss her.
Of course, she still remembered what she had said to him, but she did not expect him to want to kiss her shortly after that.
'Is it because of my words?'
She suspected it was because she said she was his sugar mama.
Did she regret her actions?
No!
She had a lot of fun since she pretended to be his sugar mama.
She even got good armor and a sword from him.
Yes, she believed he gave her armor and sword because she pretended to be his sugar mama!
Of course, she would return the armor and sword if he wanted it back because relationship was more important than the sword and armor.
'Should I stop him?'
She wavered again.
'But I still want to pretend to be his sugar mama. He will know the truth if I stop him.'
She began thinking about the advantages and disadvantages.
'Maybe I should stop him now because he will know the truth after we meet Scarlett.'
She wanted to stop him, but it was too late because Ace had pressed his lips against hers before she could stop him.
She thought about it for too long, so Ace thought he could kiss her.
Layla widened her eyes in surprise.
She wanted to stand up, but she could not do that because Ace was wrapping his arms around her slender waist.
'Tongue?'
She knew what he wanted to do when his tongue tried to enter her little mouth.
Deep kiss!
Yes, he wanted to kiss her passionately.
'He even wants to kiss me passionately. It seems like he really thinks of me as his sugar mama.'
She could not blame him because previously, she said he had licked and sucked her breasts many times.
'It seems like he really thinks we've had sex before. That was why he thought it was okay to kiss me passionately.'
At this moment, Layla still did not open her mouth and only stared at him.
'He has beautiful eyes.'
She did not know what was happening to her, but she slowly opened her mouth when she saw his beautiful black eyes.
'Well, I will let him kiss me passionately because he gave me a good armor and sword earlier.'
She used the armor and sword as an excuse to welcome the kiss because, with this, she had a reason not to refuse his kiss.
'He is so good at deep kissing.'
He only kissed her passionately, but she already felt immense pleasure.
'Did Scarlett teach him how to do a deep kiss?'
She suddenly suspected that Scarlett had taught him how to kiss a woman passionately because Scarlett was his sugar mama, and they had been living together for several years.
'It feels good.'
She was slowly sinking into a sea of pleasure.
She even forgot that they were in a public place where someone could see what they were doing.
Ace had kissed several women in his previous life. He even had kissed Scarlett passionately many times.
That was why he knew how to make Layla drown in a sea of pleasure.
Due to how skilled he was at deep kissing, Layla forgot that she had a passionate kiss with a young man who was much younger than her.
No!
She forgot that she had a passionate kiss with someone who was not her lover or husband.
After kissing her passionately for several seconds, Ace broke the kiss.
'It seems like my guess is right.'
He realized something.
He smiled in satisfaction before finally speaking, "Thank you for the kiss, Layla."
Layla smiled at him and responded, "Now that you have kissed me passionately, how about letting me go?"
If someone saw her, that person would be surprised because she could act normally. After all, she had a hard time when he tried to kiss her.
"Hmm? Letting you go?" he was still wrapping his arms around her slender waist.
"What? Do you want to kiss me passionately again?" she decided to tease him again because he still did not let her go.
"That's actually a good idea." After saying that, he turned their bodies, causing him to be on top of her.
"It seems like Scarlett has turned you into a pervert." like before, she did not stop him when he wanted to kiss her.
They had done it, so there was no point in stopping him.
'I lost.'
She wrapped her arms around his waist.
They kissed longer this time as they were lost in their own world.
After Ace stopped the kiss, Layla uttered, "Aren't we going to catch fish?"
Ace suddenly remembered that they still had not caught a single fish. "Let's catch fish now."
After standing up, he helped her up.
Then the duo began to catch fish again.
Herora City, Hudson Family.
Eight people were sitting on the couch in the living room. If Ace were in that room, he would know half of them because half of them were Jordan and his subordinates.
Jordan and his subordinates went straight to the Hudson family after he managed to reattach his left arm.
No!
He did not have bad intentions.
He only wanted to inform the Hudson family about what had happened to Cale and David because he went to the Cove of Fragments ruins with them.
"That was what happened to them." Jordan said after explaining everything to David's parents.
"So, you mean my two sons are dead?!" an old man in his sixties wore a sad face upon learning that his two sons had died.
The old man had red hair and green eyes. His name was Darwin. He was David's father and the head of the Hudson family.
"You are joking, right?" an old woman in her sixties refused to believe Jordan's words.
Like Darwin, she also had red hair and green eyes. She was Celia, David's mother.
"I'm not joking. Cain also cut off my left arm yesterday. Luckily, I can still reattach it." Even though it was embarrassing, Jordan also told them that he lost the fight against Ace.
Of course, he did not tell them that he begged for his life because it would ruin his reputation. 𝗯𝐞𝗱𝗻𝐨𝘃𝗲𝐥.𝗼𝗿𝐠
Celia could not hold back the sadness in her heart when Jordan said he was telling the truth.
Tears welled up in her eyes, and her heart was filled with sadness. She only had two children, so she felt as if her world had broken into pieces after hearing Jordan's words.
Like Celia, Darwin's heart was also filled with sadness, but he was still able to restrain himself from crying.
"Cain? Who is this Cain? Is he from Herora city?" Darwin wanted to know who Ace was because he wanted to seek revenge.
Ace had killed his two sons, so there was no way he would forgive Ace.
Blood for blood!
Because Ace had killed David and Cale, he wanted to kill Ace.
Not only that, but he would kill Ace's family too. He would not spare anyone who had a relationship with Ace because Ace had to pay for his actions.
"He said he was not from Luvrela region." Jordan also did not know where Ace lived because Ace only said he was not from the Luvrela region. "But I can draw his face for you."
"Yes, please draw his face." after saying that, Darwin ordered one of his subordinates to bring a pen and paper.
Darwin and Celia looked at Ace's picture with eyes filled with anger and hatred.
They stared at the picture intently as if they wanted to imprint Ace's image in their minds so that they would not forget him forever.
"Young master Jordan, can you help us kill this Cain?" Darwin wanted to ask for Jordan's help because, with this, it would be easier to find and kill Ace.
"Young master Jordan, he had injured you and your subordinates. He even cut off your left arm. Don't you want to take revenge on him?" Celia tried to persuade Jordan to get revenge on Ace.
Jordan did not answer their questions immediately.
Of course, he hated Ace to the bone because he cut off his left arm and robbed eighty percent of his treasure.
However, some part of him did not want to mess with Ace again because Ace was strong and a dangerous person.
Even four awakeners at Master rank and ten awakeners at Elite rank could not defeat Ace and only ended up as his playthings.
Unless they had an awakener at the Grandmaster rank with them, they should avoid fighting against him because it was the same as digging their own graves.
Of course, his family had a few awakeners at the Grandmaster rank, but he believed his father would not let him borrow them.
Awakeners at the Grandmaster rank were extremely important to his family to the point that it would affect the family's strength if they lost one of them.
If his family's strength were to decline, there was a possibility that the other major families would devour his family.
It was too risky!
He did not want to put his family in danger just to try to kill Ace.
'What do you think?'
Jordan looked at his strongest subordinate, asking for his opinion.
Even though Jordan did not say anything, his strongest subordinate understood what he had in mind.
For this reason, he shook his head, giving Jordan a sign to refuse Darwin's request.
They were lucky that Ace did not kill them yesterday. However, he believed Ace would kill them if they caused trouble for him again.
"How is it, young master Jordan? You are willing to help us, right?" Darwin inquired.
"How is it, young master Jordan? You are willing to help us, right?" Darwin inquired.
Darwin and Celia looked at Jordan with hopeful expressions.
The duo hoped Jordan would help them because they wanted to kill Ace as quickly as possible.
"Sorry. I can't do that because I have to go home today." Jordan lied to them because he did not want to help them.
Sure, Darwin and Celia would think of him as a coward, but he did not care about it because his life was more important.
Unless he were sure he could defeat Ace, he would not do anything to Ace. This was what saved Reese and Zane from Ace yesterday.
Darwin and Celia clenched their fists.
'Coward!'
Even though they were furious, they suppressed their anger because they were the Holland family's subordinates.
They were not the Holland family's important subordinates, so they were afraid that the Holland family would kill them if they offended Jordan's feelings or hurt him.
After all, Jordan was the second child of the Holland family.
Jordan knew what they had in mind because it was written on their faces. However, he did not care about it because they would not dare to do something to him.
"I just want to inform you about what happened to your children, nothing more than that. I will take my leave now." after saying that, Jordan rose to his feet and left.
His three subordinates immediately followed him. They did not show respect to Darwin and Celia because it was not needed.
After Jordan and his subordinates left, Darwin ordered his underlings to find Ace.
He also ordered a few of his subordinates to go to the Cove of Fragments ruins because there was a possibility that Ace was still in that place.
Of course, he did not know that Cain was Ace's fake identity because Jordan did not tell them about this.
No!
Jordan also did not know that Cain was Ace's fake identity.
"Young master, why didn't you do something to Darwin and Celia earlier?" one of Jordan's subordinates inquired.
Even though Darwin and Celia did not express it, they knew that Darwin and Celia had insulted Jordan earlier.
"There is no need to do that. "Jordan responded calmly.
"Why?" they inquired.
"Because I have a feeling that Cain will kill them in a few days." Jordan told them the reason why he did nothing to Darwin and Celia.
He did not care even if Ace killed Darwin and Celia because his family could find a new subordinate.
"Even though I hate Cain, but I hope he will beat them to death later." Jordan's strongest subordinate stated.
"Alright. Forget about them. Let's go home now." Jordan uttered.
"Understood." His subordinates responded in unison.
At the same time, Ace was sitting on a big stone, looking at Layla, who was in the pool.
'After gathering all information and seeing her behavior, it seems like my guess is right.'
He touched his chin as he stared at Layla.
'But why did she do that? Is it to tease me? Didn't her actions put me at an advantage?'
He was ninety percent sure that Layla was lying when she said she was his sugar mama.
He had two reasons for this.
First, she said he had licked and sucked her breasts many times, but she had a hard time and was a little nervous when he kissed her lips earlier.
Yes, what he did to her was a test!
When he kissed her earlier, it was not like he wanted to take advantage of the situation, but he wanted to know whether she was lying or not.
If they had done many adult things, she would not act nervous or had a hard time when he only wanted to kiss her.
After all, they should have done a lot of kissing if they had done many adult things because usually, everyone always started with a kiss before doing adult things.
And last, her behavior was quite strange when he gave her a sword and armor as if it was her first time getting a gift from him.
If she were his sugar mama, they should have often given something to each other.
These were the reasons why he doubted that she was his real sugar mama. After all, her behavior was different from Scarlett's.
'I don't know why you want to pretend to be my sugar mama, but I will use this opportunity to take advantage of you.'
He decided to take advantage of her because she dared to pretend to be his sugar mama.
Layla turned her head to look at Ace. "Ace, why do you keep lying on the stone? Come here and help me. Didn't you say you wanted to eat grilled fish?"
Ace rose to his feet and walked toward her.
But instead of helping her catch fish, he did something else.
He carried her in a princess style!
Layla was startled.
She did not expect him to do something like that.
"Ace, what are you doing?" previously, she thought he would help her catch some fish, but she was wrong because he suddenly carried her.
He did not answer her question and kept walking toward the flat stone.
After putting her on the stone, he began chanting a magic spell. "Ice clone."
He decided to use his Ice Clone magic because he wanted to lovey-dovey with Layla.
No!
He wanted to take advantage of the situation.
The expression of deep shock blossomed on her face when Layla saw six ice clones in front of her.
'Clone magic?'
She believed Ace awakened the Knight class.
That was why she was shocked when Ace could use magic.
'He is Rheanix?! Since when can he use magic? Why didn't Scarlett tell me about this?'
Scarlett only told her that there was a seal on his body, so she did not know anything about it.
"Catch some fish for me." Ace ordered his clones to catch some fish.
"Ace, since when can you use magic?" Layla asked curiously.
Ace shifted his gaze from his clones to Layla.
Because he wanted to take advantage of her, he put her on his lap before finally wrapping his right arm around her waist. "Since last month."
At first, Layla wanted to remove his right hand from her waist and slide from his lap, but she changed her mind. "I see."
"By the way, Layla. Can you tell me more about our relationship?" he inquired.
Instead of answering his question immediately, she inquired, "What do you want to know?"
"When did you become my sugar mama?" he threw his first question at her.
"Two years ago." It was an easy question, so she could answer it immediately.
"Was Scarlett not mad at you at that time?" he inquired.
"We are good friends, so she can accept me immediately. After all, your father is the hero of Nightshire city." she knew how his father died because she also defended Nightshire city from magical beasts at that time.
"Then when was our first kiss?" he began to interrogate her.
Layla answered in her head immediately.
'A few minutes ago!'
Of course, she would not say it.
Even though he always took advantage of the situation, she had fun pretending to be his sugar mama. "Why do you want to know about it?"
"Because I don't want to forget our important memories." He lied to her. "Our first kiss is important to me, so I want to know about it."
"Last year." She kept lying to him.
Ace paid attention to her behavior and words carefully. "Then when did we first have sex?" 𝗯𝐞𝐝𝗻𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐥.𝐜𝗼𝐦
Layla could not hide her shocked face after hearing his question.
'What? Sex? He has the guts to ask that question?'
She was startled.
But what surprised her most was that he still behaved normally, as if he was throwing a normal question at her.
'Why do I feel like he changed a lot? Is this just my feeling?'
She believed his behavior was different a few months ago.
When Ace saw her surprised expression, he was even more sure that she was not his sugar mama.
'Got you!'
Of course, he would continue to act as if he did not realize her lie because he wanted to keep taking advantage of the situation.
After all, it was a win-win situation for them!
She could pretend to be his sugar mama while he could take advantage of her body.
Because she still did not answer his question, he inquired, "Why don't you answer my question? I'm sure it's not a hard question."
"Ace, why do you keep asking weird questions?" Layla inquired.
"It's not a weird question. I just want to remember all the important things we've done up until now." he had guessed that she would ask this question, so he was not surprised by it.
She touched her lips before finally speaking, "Our first time was two years ago at my house."
"At your house?" he uttered.
"Yes." She nodded her head. "My house is located not far from Scarlett's home."
"You and Scarlett are my sugar mamas, so why don't you live with us?" he kept behaving as if he was clueless about everything.
Layla decided to lie again. "No one wants to buy my house yet. However, I often stay over at Scarlett's house. Do you really not remember anything?"
Ace was amazed by her ability to lie. "Layla, how about we have quick sex now? I mean, it's unfair to me because I don't remember our first sex. Don't worry. We are alone in this waterfall, so it's safe to do it."
The expression of deep shock blossomed on Layla's face.
'What?! He wants to have sex with me?!'
'What?! He wants to have sex with me?!'
Layla widened her eyes for a second.
She was stunned.
She was shocked after hearing his question.
Previously, Ace threw several shameful questions at her, and she could still tolerate it, but now he suddenly asked for sex.
Layla was at a loss for words.
It was too much.
He had no shame.
A pervert young man!
He even asked that shameful question with a straight face as if he did not know what shamelessness was.
Sure, she was pretending to be his sugar mama, but asking for sex was too much.
It had crossed the line!
He even wanted to have sex with her at the waterfall, a place where someone could see them easily.
'No. I should not grant his wish this time.'
She refused to have sex with him because they had no special relationship.
'But how should I reject him?'
She needed to choose her words carefully because he would be suspicious of her if she rejected him directly.
When Ace saw her expression, he almost laughed.
'Hehe. She doesn't realize that I'm only joking around.'
Of course, he was not serious when he asked for sex because he only wanted to tease her.
'Cute! Maybe I should keep teasing her for today.'
Even though she had tried her best to act normally, but he could tell what she had in mind.
"You won't refuse my wish, right?" Ace wore a sad face. "Don't worry. I will make several clones to pay attention to our surroundings later. It will be safe."
Layla stared at him.
After thinking for several seconds, she finally found a good way to refuse his wish. "Ace, let's do it tonight."
She told him that waterfall was not a good place to have sex because someone could see them easily later.
She did not want someone to disturb them when they were having sex because the feeling of stopping in the middle of sex was really uncomfortable.
It was as if they were thrown from heaven to hell. That was why she suggested that they should have sex in a tent tonight.
'I think this is a good excuse.'
She believed they would not have sex after meeting Scarlett.
That was why she told him to wait until night. "We can also drag Scarlett to join us later. With this, you can enjoy two beauties at the same time. Doesn't this excite you?"
"Do you mean you want to have a threesome with me and Scarlett?" of course, Ace knew her intention, but he pretended to know nothing.
"Yes." She nodded her head.
Because he did not want to give her a hard time anymore, he agreed. "Sure."
Layla smiled happily because, with this, she did not need to have sex with him. "Don't worry. I will satisfy you tonight."
"Because we can't have sex right now, let's kiss again." Of course, he still wanted to take advantage of the situation.
"You should give me something first, or else I will refuse your wish." she said something like this because she hoped he would not kiss her passionately again.
She could not refuse his wish directly, so she behaved as if she wanted his stuff.
Ace turned her body to face him. "Sure. I will give you something again later."
When he was bringing his face closer to hers, she stopped him by pressing her right index finger on his lips. "What is it?"
"Pleasure!" after saying that, he removed her right index finger from his lips and kissed her passionately.
Layla could not refuse the kiss again.
'It seems like I have to welcome the kiss again.'
She did not expect him to keep taking advantage of the situation.
Like before, Layla felt pleasure when Ace moved his tongue skillfully.
'I could get addicted if he keeps kissing me. He is really skilled at deep kissing.'
She believed she could get addicted if he kept kissing her.
[Several evil beings like your actions.]
[God of lust gives you a thumb up.]
As Ace was exploring every inch of Layla's little mouth, ten people walked not far from them.
The leader of the group was a grown man with red hair.
No!
They were not part of the organization.
They were the Hudson family's subordinates!
Previously, Darwin ordered them to go to the Cove of Fragments ruins because he wanted to know if Ace was still in that place or not.
When Ace noticed them, he stopped kissing Layla.
'Who are they?'
Of course, he did not know that they were from the Hudson family because he had never seen them before.
Layla was startled when Ace suddenly stopped the kiss.
'Why did he suddenly stop the kiss?'
She was startled when she saw the Hudson family's subordinates.
Previously, she was enjoying the kiss, so she did not notice them. "Do you know them?"
"No." Ace gave an honest answer.
At this moment, some of the Hudson family's subordinates caught sight of Ace and Layla.
"Tch! They are lovey-dovey at the waterfall. Fuck!" the yellow-haired man was unhappy when he saw Layla sitting on Ace's lap.
He was jealous because he did not have a lover. That was why he was always angry whenever he saw a couple lovey-dovey.
Not only him, but the others were also jealous because Layla had a curvaceous body. After all, they had never seen a woman with a body as amazing as hers.
"Lucas, let's ask that couple. Maybe they know where Cain is." The green-haired man spoke abruptly.
Lucas stopped his footsteps before finally nodding his head. "Alright."
Ace and Layla were startled when they saw Lucas and the others walking toward them.
'Hmm?'
Of course, they were not afraid of these people.
Layla even still sat on his lap as if she did not care about them.
After Lucas was in front of Ace, he immediately showed Ace a portrait of Cain's face. "Young man, have you seen this person before?"
Ace shifted his gaze from Lucas to the picture in his hand.
'Isn't that a drawing of my fake identity?'
He did not expect to see his fake identity portrait in Lucas's hand.
'Are these people from the Hudson family?'
He suddenly suspected that they were from the Hudson family because he killed David and Cale yesterday.
"No. I have never seen him before." Ace lied to him. "Why are you guys looking for this person? Did he do something to you guys?"
"You don't need to know about it." After saying that, Lucas stored Cain's portrait in his space ring.
At this moment, the yellow-haired man looked at Layla's body intently.
*Gulp…
He could not help but gulp his saliva when he saw Layla's sexy body.
'Damn! She is so sexy! Her body is so amazing!'
He was even more jealous of Ace when he imagined that Ace could sleep with Layla every night, especially on rainy days.
When Ace noticed it, he inquired, "Is my lover sexy and beautiful?"
"Yes. She is so sexy!" the yellow-haired man responded subconsciously.
Lucas and the others instantly turned their heads toward the yellow-haired man.
'Stupid!'
The yellow-haired man should not answer or make an excuse when Ace threw a question at him.
Now Ace knew that he looked at Layla's body because he gave an honest answer earlier.
The yellow-haired man finally realized what he had just said, but he did not care about it. "You really hav-"
Before he had finished his words, something unexpected happened.
One of Ace's clones punched the yellow-haired man in the face hard! 𝚋ed𝚗𝚘𝚟e𝚕.𝚗et
Bang!
The yellow-haired man was thrown five meters before finally falling to the ground.
Lucas and the others instantly looked at Ace's clone.
'Is that a clone?'
They were shocked when they saw another Ace.
Like Lucas, Layla was also shocked. She did not expect Ace to do something like that.
Was she happy?
Of course!
Even though she did not say anything, she was furious because the yellow-haired man looked at her body with lustful eyes.
When Ace noticed that Lucas and the others were looking at him, he uttered, "Why are you guys looking at me? I only want to teach him how to be virtuous, moral, chaste, and, straightlaced. After all, he did something bad just now."
The yellow-haired man rose to his feet and yelled, "Bastard!"
He was enraged.
He was furious because Ace's clone suddenly attacked him.
However, Lucas stopped him when he wanted to attack Ace.
"Let me ask you a question now." Ace spoke and paused for a second before finally, he continued, "If someone look at your lover lustfully, are you going to just let it be?"
At this moment, all of his clones were standing behind him, ready to attack Lucas and the others.
Layla, who was sitting on Ace's lap, looked at Lucas before returning her attention to Ace.
'Not bad, not bad.'
She supported Ace's actions.
"But do you have to hit him? Why not reprimand him first?" of course, Lucas knew what the yellow-haired man did was wrong, but Ace should not attack the yellow-haired man immediately.
"I did not attack him. My clone did it." Ace responded calmly.
"You!" Lucas clenched his fist.
"Lucas, let's just attack him!" the yellow-haired man could not suppress his anger anymore and wanted to attack Ace immediately.
"Lucas, let's just attack him!"
"Yes, just attack him!"
"I agreed!"
One by one, the Hudson family's subordinates voiced out their anger.
At this moment, Layla was ready to take her sword out of her space ring.
"What? Do you want to fight me? Have you considered the consequences?" after saying that, Ace released a deadly aura, trying to intimidate them.
Even though he died young in his previous life, he had killed many people, so he could release a deadly aura or killing intent whenever he wanted.
[God of Wind likes your words and behavior.]
At this moment, Ace was still sitting on the stone.
His right arm was even still on Layla's waist as if he was a king who sat on his throne with his queen on his lap.
Yes, he did not put them in his eyes!
Sure, Lucas had nine people with him, but he was not afraid of them because Lucas was the only awakener at the Master rank among the Hudson family's subordinates.
Ace and Layla were awakeners at the Master rank, so the outcome was already clear if they fought.
"He is so arrogant! Let's just beat him to death!" the yellow-haired man disliked Ace's behavior because Ace looked so arrogant in his eyes.
"That's right. Let's just beat him!" the green-haired man also hated Ace.
But Lucas stopped them when they were about to attack Ace. "Stop!"
He stopped them because he found out that Ace and Layla were already at the Master rank.
'Who is he?'
He was shocked when he found out that Ace was an awakener at the Master rank because he believed Ace was still under twenty years old.
Master rank awakener at under twenty years of age!
He was sure only big organizations or families could produce an awakener like that.
That was why he changed his mind and decided not to fight Ace because the consequences could be fatal for them and the Hudson family.
'It seems like my guess is right.'
After seeing Ace's right hand on Layla's waist, he was even more sure that Ace was from a big organization or family.
He believed Layla stuck to Ace like glue because Ace had a high status. After all, Layla was much older than Ace.
'It seems like she uses her body to get close to him. No wonder he can get a woman like her.'
He was sure Layla wanted something from Ace.
"Why did you stop us, Lucas?" the yellow-haired man was unhappy with Lucas' decision.
"Stop! Let's leave now!" Lucas did not explain the reason why he suddenly stopped them from attacking Ace. "Remember. Our mission is to find Cain. We should not create unnecessary problem or else lord Darwin will be angry at us."
The yellow-haired man and the others gritted their teeth. Even though they were unhappy with Lucas' decision, but he was right.
Their mission was to find Cain, not to create trouble!
Their lord was in a bad mood because his two sons had died, so they should not make their lord angry, or else their heads would be rolling on the ground later.
Layla and Ace were startled.
'Hmm?'
They were shocked because, previously, they thought Lucas and the others would attack them immediately.
"Let's go to Cove of Fragments ruins now!" after saying that, Lucas turned around and walked in the direction of Cove of Fragments ruins.
The yellow-haired man and the others immediately followed Lucas.
[God of Wind says, boring!]
Ace and Layla did not stop them and continued chatting. They even behaved as if nothing had happened earlier.
"Lucas, is our mission really the reason why you stopped us from attacking him just now?" the green-haired man asked this question because he noticed Lucas' expression before Lucas told them to leave.
"They are awakeners at Master rank." Lucas revealed the truth.
"What?! Master rank? Both of them?!" the black-haired man said in surprise.
"But he is still young. I'm even sure he is still under twenty years old." the yellow-haired man found it hard to believe what he was hearing.
He was already twenty-seven years old but still at Elite rank. This meant Ace was better than him.
"You found it hard to believe, right? I almost could not believe it earlier. But that young man is indeed an awakener at the Master rank." Lucas knew that they would be shocked after hearing his words.
All of them were only at Elite rank, so they could not tell how strong Ace was because he was already at Master rank.
"That was why I stopped you guys from attacking him. "Lucas uttered, "Now you understand my decision, right?"
"Do you mean he is from a big family or organization?" the green-haired man uttered.
"Yes. I suspect so." Lucas responded, "If he is really from a big family or organization, we will be fucked up."
He then continued, "Not only us, but there is a chance the Hudson family could be dragged into trouble as well. Our lord is in a bad mood now, so I'm sure he will kill us immediately if we cause a big problem to him."
"I see." The green-haired man nodded his head.
He and the others thought that Lucas had made the right decision since things would fall apart if they caused trouble to someone from a strong background.
"Forget about him. Let's focus on our mission first." Lucas uttered.
"Alright." The green-haired man and the others responded in unison.
Forest, Cave.
White clouds scattered in the blue sky, and countless trees swayed in the wind.
When magical beasts were roaming in the forest, a gorgeous MILF was sitting on the stone chair in front of her tent.
She was not sad even though she was alone in a cave because she was thinking about her toy boy, Ace.
That gorgeous MILF was none other than Scarlett, the city mistress of Nightshire city.
Scarlett was currently recalling what she had done with Ace in her tent last night. Even though she was happy, but she wore a displeased face.
The reason was simple.
It was because Ace did not let her take a rest when they had sex in her tent last night!
Luckily, she drank a potion after waking up, or else she would not be able to walk now.
'He is a bad young man. I really want to punish him!'
She suddenly wanted to pinch his cheeks because she still felt sore down there.
'What should I do next after pinching his cheeks?'
She rested her head on her right palm.
After thinking for several seconds, she found a great idea.
'That's actually a good idea!'
He would force Ace to treat her like a queen after he returned to the cave.
'Hehe.'
She could not help but giggle when she imagined what they would do later.
As she was lost in her own thoughts, Ace and Layla entered the cave.
'It's Ace's voice.'
She rose to her feet and ran toward the entrance.
"Ace, you have retu-"Scarlett stopped her words halfway when she saw Layla next to Ace.
'Layla?'
She was surprised because she had never expected to meet Layla on her way to Herora city with Ace.
But what surprised her most was that Ace was holding hands with Layla. "Ace, why are you holding hands with Layla?"
He should not hold hands with Layla because they had no special relationship.
"Because Layla is also my sugar mama. Isn't that normal for me to hold hands with her?" he pretended not to notice Layla's lies.
"What? Sugar mama?" Scarlett said in surprise.
'Is she taking advantage of him because he can't remember his past?'
She believed Layla decided to pretend to be his sugar mama because he could not remember his past.
"Ace, you only have one sugar mama and that's me." Scarlett told Ace indirectly that Layla was lying to him.
Layla knew that she could not cover her lies anymore, so she revealed the truth. "Ace, I was lying when I said I was your sugar mama. Hehe."
"I see." Ace was not surprised because he already knew about this. "Alright. Let's talk on the stone platform."
After they sat on the stone platform, Layla uttered, "Scarlett, Ace is a bad young man! He pinned me down and kissed me passionately when we were trying to catch some fish."
The corner of his lips twitched. "Hey, you pretended to be my sugar mama earlier, so you could not blame me for it."
Scarlett turned her head to look at Ace. "What?! You kissed her passionately?!"
"I thought she was my sugar mama earlier." He defended himself. "She said we had already had sex many times, so in my view kissing passionately was not a big deal."
Scarlett shifted her gaze from Ace to Layla. "You said that?"
"Ops!" Layla covered her mouth before finally giggling.
"Scarlett, are you jealous? Do you want me to kiss you passionately now?" he inquired.
'She is so cute when she is like this.'
He added in his mind.
"Hmf! I won't allow you to touch me today!" Scarlett grimaced and turned her head to the other side.
Ace almost laughed when he saw Scarlett's behavior.
"Come here. Let me spoil you, my beautiful lover." after saying that, Ace grabbed Scarlett's waist and put her on his lap.
"Because I'm a good sugar mama, I decided to forgive you." Scarlett's heart was filled with happiness when Ace put her on his lap.
"Hey, don't lovey-dovey in front of me. It's unfair." Layla did not expect them to lovey-dovey in front of her.
'They are indeed a bad couple!'
She added in her head.
Scarlett ignored Layla's words because she wanted to make Layla jealous.
This was Layla's punishment for taking advantage of her Ace!
At this moment, Layla suddenly said something shocking. "Ace, can I become your sugar mama too?"
"Ace, can I become your sugar mama too?" of course, Layla was only joking around when she threw this question at Ace.
She did this because Ace and Scarlett were lovey-dovey in front of her without caring about her feelings.
It was cruel!
It made her jealous!
That was why she decided to throw a shocking question at Ace.
Scarlett widened her eyes for a second before finally turning her head to look at Layla.
'What?! You want to become his sugar mama too?!'
She found it hard to believe what she was hearing.
Previously, Layla lied to Ace, saying she was his sugar mama. She even took advantage of his lost memory to hold his hands and kiss him.
And now, she suddenly wanted to become his sugar mama.
This was too much!
This was wrong!
After all, Layla had a lover, so she should not ask such a question.
Like Scarlett, Ace was also shocked.
'Hmm?'
However, he did not show it on his handsome face and only stared at Layla.
'Is she joking around again?'
He believed she was joking around again.
"Layla, you should stop jok-" before Ace had finished his words, he was interrupted by Scarlett.
"Layla, have you forgotten that you have a lover? How could you want to be his sugar mama when you already have a boyfriend?" Scarlett knew that Layla had a boyfriend because she had met him several times.
At this moment, Scarlett forgot what sugar mama was.
Ace shifted his gaze from Scarlett to Layla.
'Hmm? She already has a boyfriend?'
He thought Layla did not have a lover because she kept seducing him since they met at the waterfall.
She even did not fight back when he kissed her in the pool. That was why he was a little shocked after finding out that she had a lover.
"Hmf! I don't want to talk about him!" Layla crossed her arms over her chest before finally turning her head to the other side.
From her words and behavior, anyone could tell that she was quarreling with her boyfriend or something along those lines.
"Are you quarreling with your lover again?" Scarlett knew that Layla often quarreled with her lover lately.
"Yes." Layla nodded her head. "I even suspect that he is cheating on me. This is making me angry!"
"As I thought, Ace is much better than your lover." Scarlett praised Ace. "He always treats me well and never make me sad. He even risked his life to save me a few days ago."
Ace smiled softly at Scarlett.
'What a good MILF!'
He did not expect her to praise him in front of Layla.
"He risked his life to save you a few days ago?" Layla felt a little jealous of Scarlett.
"Yes. At that time, I was…." Scarlett told Layla what had happened to her after fighting against White Ape.
Of course, she knew about it because Ace had explained everything to her. After all, she fell unconscious after Jason hit the back side of her neck.
Scarlett did not feel shy when she told Layla everything because Layla was her good friend.
Otherwise, there was no way she would reveal the truth because it would ruin her good reputation.
As Layla was listening to Scarlett's story, she kept glancing at Ace.
'It looks like his love for Scarlett has not diminished one bit until now. She is so lucky!'
Ace had risked his life to save Scarlett several times because she always helped Scarlett take care of him in the past.
'Sometimes, it makes me jealous of how lucky Scarlett is.'
She often wished to have a lover like Ace, someone who was willing to risk his life to save her without thinking twice.
After Scarlett finished telling everything, Layla uttered, "It seems like Ace really care about you."
"Of course, because I have raised him well!" Scarlett did not forget to praise herself.
"It makes me want to become his sugar mama even more now." Layla kept joking around. "He even gave me a sword and armor at Unique rank when I was pretending to be his sugar mama. I'm sure he would treat me better if I were his sugar mama."
"Hmm? He gave you a sword and armor at Unique rank?" Scarlett was not angry at Ace when she found out about this because Layla was her good friend.
Layla took the sword given by Ace from her space ring. "The sword and armor I'm wearing right now were given by Ace. Ace, you are not going to take it back, are you?"
"No. You can keep them. It's my gift for you." Ace told Layla to keep the sword and armor because she was Scarlett's good friend.
No!
He was a man, so he would not take back something he had given to someone because it would hurt his pride as a man.
"Thank you, Ace." Even though Layla had guessed it, but she was still happy after hearing it directly from his mouth. "By the way, you still haven't answered my question. Can I become your sugar mama too?"
"No!" Ace refused instantly.
"So cruel!" Layla pretended to be sad. "You hurt my heart, Ace."
"Hehe." Scarlett giggled after seeing Layla's expression.
"But I will accept it if you want to be my sugar baby." Ace joked around.
"Why can't I become your sugar mama?" Layla inquired.
Before Ace could answer Layla's question, Scarlett uttered, "Layla, he can only have one sugar mama and that place has already been taken by me."
The corner of his lips twitched.
'Scarlett, why did you answer her question?'
That was the question that appeared in his mind.
"Then how about accepting me as your wife?" Layla threw another joke question.
"You can become his third wife after breaking up with your boyfriend." Scarlett responded.
"Third wife? Who is the second?" Layla asked curiously.
She was sure that Scarlett would become his first wife because Scarlett had been taking care of him since his father passed away, and she was also his sugar mama.
"The first wife is me and the second wife is Evelyn." Scarlett knew that Ace had a special relationship with Evelyn.
Black lines formed on Ace's forehead because Scarlett kept answering Layla's questions as if she could represent his answer.
'Well, this is not serious talk, so I will let it slide.'
He let Scarlett answer Layla's question because it was not serious talk.
"Evelyn?" Layla tilted her head to the left. "Who is this Evelyn you are talking about? Do I know her?"
"She is the fairy Evelyn from Misty Palace." Scarlett gave an honest answer.
"Ah, that Evelyn, huh?" Layla finally knew the person Scarlett was talking about. "Ace, how did you know her?"
"I met her in the Framingburns forest two months ago." Ace gave an honest answer.
"Then why did Scarlett say she would be your second wife? Do you have a special relationship with her?" Layla was even more curious about their relationship now.
"Don't listen to her nonsense." Evelyn only left a letter before returning to the Misty Palace, so he did not know about the feelings she had for him.
"I see. Then I agreed to be your sugar baby!" Layla joked around.
"That's good decision!" Ace played along with her joke.
"Alright. Let's stop this joke and eat now." Scarlett wanted to eat the grilled fish immediately.
"Alright." Ace and Layla nodded their heads.
The trio talked as they consumed their grilled fish.
Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 04:00 pm. Ace, Layla and Scarlett were currently at the waterfall.
It was time to take a bath, so they traveled to the waterfall. After all, they would feel uncomfortable if they slept without taking a bath first.
"Ace, are you sure you don't want to join us?" Layla was currently taking a bath with Scarlett.
"Ace, come here and join us." Scarlett added.
The corner of his lips twitched.
'They are indeed pervert ladies!' 𝒃𝒆𝒅𝒏𝒐𝒗𝙚𝙡.𝙘𝙤𝒎
Actually, he wanted to join them, but he was afraid that someone would peek at Scarlett and Layla later.
That was why he decided to pay attention to their surroundings. "I'm protecting you guys from peeping tom right now."
He forgot that he could use his clone to do the job.
"Are you sure you want to pass up the opportunity to take a bath with two beauties, Ace?" Layla kept teasing him.
"You can reward me in bed if you are touched by my actions." The meaning of his words was clear.
Sex!
They could satisfy him in bed if they were touched by his actions.
"Then Scarlett will satisfy you in bed tonight." Layla stated.
"What about you?" Ace inquired. "Didn't you say you agreed to be my sugar baby?"
"Sure. But if you can turn me on." Layla gave false hope.
Of course, Ace knew it was only false hope.
'She keeps teasing me, huh? Is it because she is Scarlett's good friend?'
Like a gentleman, Ace did not peek at them.
He took his work seriously as if they would reward him later. Twenty minutes later, Scarlett and Layla finished taking a bath.
After putting on her clothes, Layla uttered, "Ace, it's your turn to take a bath."
"Sure." After saying that, Ace rose to his feet.
'Hmm?'
Layla and Scarlett were still standing in front of him.
"What are you doing here? I want to take off my armor now." he told them to leave indirectly.
"Ace, I have seen your naked body many times, so don't be shy." Scarlett responded, "Just take off your armor. Don't mind it."
"That's right, Ace." Layla added.
"What? Do you want to see my naked body?" Ace inquired.
"What? Do you want to see my naked body?" Ace inquired.
"That's is actually not a bad idea." Layla said jokingly.
"I don't mind letting you see my body, but…." Ace spoke and paused for a second before finally shifting his gaze from Layla to Scarlett. "Scarlett, are you fine with her seeing my naked body?"
Scarlett touched her chin and began thinking about it. "You are right. You are my toy boy, so no one is allowed to see your naked body except me."
Layla had no special relationship with Ace, so from her point of view, Layla should not see his naked body.
Scarlett instantly grabbed Layla's right hand and dragged her away from Ace. "Layla, we should not disturb him bathing. Let him bath in peace."
"But I want to see his body." Even though she said something like this, Layla did not fight back when Scarlett dragged her away from Ace.
"You are not his lover, so you are not allowed to see his naked body." Scarlett told Layla the reason why she could not see his naked body.
Layla suddenly found a good excuse. "But I'm his sugar baby now."
Scarlett ignored Layla's words because she was not his real sugar baby. "Our task is to pay attention around the waterfall. Don't let any women peek at Ace taking a bath or else he will be in danger later."
Layla was at a loss for words.
'Why is he the one in danger? Do you mean they will rape him if they see him taking a shower?'
She found it hard to believe what she was hearing.
Sure, she admitted that Ace was an attractive young man, but it was not to the point that a woman would rape him after seeing him shower.
She was sure they would only praise his good looks or want to be his girlfriend. Unless these women were perverts and crazy, they would not rape him.
However, Scarlett had a different thought.
Ace was a perfect man in her eyes.
There was no man in this world on his level.
First, he was young. Second, he was devilishly handsome. Third, he was a genius. Fourth, he was an Aeris.
Fifth, he had a beautiful smile. Sixth, he had a big cock. Seventh, he had unlimited stamina. Eighth, he was amazing in bed. Ninth, he was tall.
And there were still many more.
It would take her more than two days to say all good things about Ace.
After all, Ace had no flaws!
He was perfect!
He was the most amazing man in the world!
He even had an amazing body, to the point she was always charmed by it.
If she, someone who was with him every day, was still charmed by his body, she did not dare to imagine what they would do if they saw his naked body for the first time.
She believed at least these women would run toward him with heart-shaped eyes. They would immediately go crazy and forget their husbands or boyfriends.
That was why she had to protect Ace no matter what. "We have to protect Ace!"
Black lines formed on Layla's forehead after seeing Scarlett's burning eyes.
'She is acting weirdly. Is it because she is his sugar mama?'
That was the question that appeared in her mind.
Layla and Scarlett were currently sitting on a tree branch. Scarlett kept skimming her surroundings as if she was protecting her treasure.
"We need to wa-" Scarlett stopped her words halfway when her gaze landed on Ace.
'He really has a good body.'
She could see his upper body from where she was.
At this moment, a desire to take a bath with Ace suddenly arose within her.
Of course, she remembered that she had taken a shower earlier, but she had taken a bath with Layla, not Ace.
It was different!
The difference was like heaven and earth.
That was why she suddenly wanted to take a bath with Ace.
When Layla noticed Scarlett's gaze, she uttered, "Why are you looking at Ace like that? Do you want to take a bath with him?"
"Yes." Scarlett gave an honest answer.
"What?!" Layla said in surprise, "But you just finished taking a bath five minutes ago."
"It's different." Scarlett responded while still looking at Ace.
"What do you mean by that?" Layla did not get Scarlett's words.
"Layla, you stay here and pay attention around the waterfall. I want to take a bath with Ace now." after saying that, Scarlett jumped down from the tree.
"Scarlett, why are you doing this to me? Hey!" Layla shouted unhappily.
"I'm his sugar mama, so I have a responsibility to help him take a bath." Scarlett made a good excuse. "You stay there and keep paying attention around the waterfall."
"What responsibility?! You just want to have fun with Ace, right?" Layla knew what Scarlett wanted. "Hey, come back. Come back, pervert city mistress!"
"Layla, I'm counting on you." Scarlett immediately took off her armor, leaving only her thin white robes on her sexy body.
At this moment, Ace still did not know Scarlett was running toward him.
'I want to soak in a bathtub.'
He really hoped they could get to Herora city soon because, with this, he could soak in the tub.
As Ace was cleaning his body, Scarlett's voice rang out. "Ace…"
He instantly turned his head toward the source of the sound.
'Scarlett?'
He was shocked.
He was startled when he saw her jumping toward him.
Scarlett had taken a bath five minutes ago, so he thought she would not take a shower with him, but he was wrong.
He was utterly wrong because Scarlett jumped into his arms. "Ace…"
Ace immediately caught her. "What are you doing?"
"I want to take a bath with you." She gave an honest answer.
"Didn't you take a shower five minutes ago?" he inquired.
"It's different." She responded, "I want to play with you too."
"Then let's play with water now." After saying that, Ace splashed water on her pretty face.
Scarlett was startled when he suddenly splashed water on her face.
Of course, she immediately fought back. "Take this. Take this. Take this. Take this."
"Haha." The duo laughed happily as they splashed water on each other's faces.
Layla, who was looking at them from a tree, smiled softly. "They look so happy. It makes me jealous."
Actually, she wanted to join them, but she changed her mind because she did not want to disturb their time.
'If only…'
She leaned her back against the tree trunk before finally turning her head to the other side.
"Haha." The sound of laughter reverberated in the waterfall.
Scarlett and Ace were still having a water fight. Even though they were a couple, they showed no mercy to one another.
They kept splashing water on each other's faces.
The fight was so fierce.
After having a fierce fight for several minutes, Scarlett finally managed to have the upper hand.
"Ace, are you admitting defeat now?" she laughed happily because she was delighted.
"Bad lady, stop it. Please show mercy." Ace turned around to protect his face.
"Hehe." Instead of stopping, Scarlett kept splashing water on his face. "You dare to call me bad lady, so I have to punish you. Take this. Take this. Take this."
"You are really a bad lady!" after saying that, he grabbed Scarlett's hands, causing her to be unable to splash water on his face anymore.
"Ace, you can't grasp my hands. It's cheating." Even though she said something like this, she did not try to free herself.
"You are a bad lady, so you have to be pun-"Ace stopped his words halfway when he noticed her wet robes.
Scarlett took off her armor before jumping into the water, and she was also not wearing a bra, so he could see her breasts clearly.
Not only that, but he also could see her pink nipples because her white robe was thin.
'She really has amazing body!'
Even though he had seen her breasts many times, but he could not take his eyes off her breasts immediately.
Scarlett looked at her breasts when she noticed Ace's gaze.
'Hmm?'
Her lips curled up into a seductive smile.
"Does my body turn you on, Ace?" she inquired.
Ace did not answer her question immediately; instead, he looked in the direction where Layla was.
'She can see us from there.'
He turned his head to the left and right.
Scarlett did not understand his actions. "Why are you sk-"
Before she had finished her words, Ace dragged her to a boulder.
Yes, there were five big stones in the pool!
He dragged her to a boulder because, with this, Layla would not be able to see them.
When Ace cornered her against a rock, she inquired, "My toy boy, are you going to do something lewd to your sugar mama?"
She was fine if he wanted to do something lewd to her. This was the reason why she did not stop him.
She also believed Layla would not be able to see them. Otherwise, Ace would not drag her to a big stone.
Ace grabbed her chin and responded, "My sugar mama did something bad to me earlier, so I have to punish her now."
Scarlett slowly shut her eyes when he brought his face closer to hers.
In less than five seconds, their lips met.
They kissed again.
However, Ace did not stop there.
He immediately tried to put his tongue into her mouth because he wanted to punish her. 𝐛𝐞𝗱𝗻𝐨𝐯𝗲𝗹.𝐜𝐨𝐦
Did Scarlett reject him?
Of course not!
She instantly opened her little mouth, welcoming his kisses.
When Layla was paying attention to their surroundings, Ace and Scarlett had a passionate kiss in the pool.
Two people were kissing passionately in a pool; a young man and a mature lady. The young man was naked, while the mature lady was wearing thin white robes.
Even though they were not alone in the waterfall, they still dared to kiss passionately.
Of course, they knew they should not do adult things in the waterfall because it was a public place.
However, the flames of lust in their bodies were already too big for them to control. For this reason, they let the lust in their bodies control their minds and actions.
The two people doing adult things at the waterfall were none other than Ace and his sugar mama, Scarlett.
Ace was currently devouring Scarlett's little mouth.
Like before, he was still cornering his MILF lover against a boulder as if he did not want to let his lover get away from him.
As for Scarlett, she was wrapping her slender arms around his waist and moving her pink tongue lewdly.
She let him do whatever he wanted to her body because she was his sugar mama.
No!
She let him do whatever he wanted because he could give her immense pleasure!
"Huft…Huft…Huft…" after kissing passionately for several seconds, they broke the kiss.
The flames of lust could be seen in their eyes, and their bodies suddenly felt hot. Ace and Scarlett knew this feeling because they were familiar with it.
After all, they felt this feeling almost every night since they got out of Death Valley.
Horny!
Yes, they were horny!
After looking at each other for several seconds, Ace kissed Scarlett passionately again.
However, he did not stop there because he also squeezed her breasts as he devoured her little mouth.
Like Ace, Scarlett did not stay still and moved her right hand forward.
Her intention was clear.
He wanted to stroke Ace's penis!
Ace was naked, so it was effortless for her to hold his cock.
As Ace was devouring her little mouth, Scarlett moved her right hand back and forth continuously, stroking his huge penis.
Ace was already aroused, so it did not take long for his cock to get erect.
'It's hot!'
Even though his penis was under the water, she was still able to feel it.
'His penis is already fully erect.'
She moved her right hand back and forth faster and faster as if she wanted to make him have an orgasm as fast as possible.
As Scarlett was focused on giving him a handjob, Ace stopped the kiss.
No, it was not like he wanted to stop doing adult things with her; instead, it was the opposite.
He wanted to lick her breasts and play with her pussy directly!
He only kissed her passionately until now, so he was not satisfied.
He wanted more!
He wanted to feel her body more!
For this reason, Ace skimmed his surroundings before finally looking in the direction where Layla was.
'No one is around us; no human and no magical beasts. Layla is also far from us and we are behind a huge rock right now, so she won't be able to see us.'
He returned his attention to Scarlett.
When Ace was looking at her, Scarlett knew what he had in mind because it was written on his face.
'He can't hold back anymore. He wants to do more than just kiss.'
After looking in the direction where Layla was, she nodded her head, giving him a sign to continue.
Scarlett also wanted to do more than just kiss, so she granted his wish.
His heart was filled with happiness when he saw her nodding her head.
Green light!
Scarlett gave him a green light.
Ace wasted no time and immediately untied the snow-colored ribbon around her slender waist, revealing her big breasts and beautiful pussy.
Yes, she was not wearing a bra and panties because her new armor could protect and cover her breasts and pussy.
Actually, she did not wear panties and a bra on purpose because she was planning to seduce him at night.
She was on her journey to Herora city with Ace, and they always had sex every night, so from her point of view, there was no need to wear panties and a bra because he always removed them in the end.
Her armor was enough to cover and protect her breasts and pussy. That was why she only wore a thin white robe underneath her armor.
Of course, she normally wore panties and a bra. If she had known that Layla would be joining them on their journey, she would have put on panties and a bra.
'Her body is really amazing!'
Ace did not take off her white robes because they could still have sex without removing her robes.
Layla was still around the waterfall, so it was better to be safe than sorry.
When his gaze fell on her big breasts, Ace gulped his saliva. Even though he had seen her breasts many times, but it never failed to amaze him.
The shape of her breasts and the color of her nipples; everything was perfect.
Ten out of ten!
He had seen many women's breasts in his previous life, but Scarlett's boobs were the most beautiful ones.
Due to how beautiful her breasts were, he even did not know how to describe it in words.
Sometimes, he felt glad that he had taken over Ace's body because he could have a gorgeous lady like Scarlett as his sugar mama.
He believed many men would kill to be in his place.
'I will make her happy today.'
Ace kissed Scarlett again.
He kissed her forehead, eyes, lips, and neck before finally making his way down to her breasts.
As Ace was licking and sucking her breasts, Scarlett bit her left index finger, holding back her cries.
Of course, her right hand was still stroking his penis because she could not stop giving him a handjob.
Yes, she could not stop her right hand from stroking his penis as if her right hand had a mind of its own.
'Ah…Ah…Ah…'
She almost could not hold back her cries when Ace played with her vagina too.
He was licking her breasts and playing with her pussy, so she felt immense pleasure. Due to how amazing the pleasure was, she could barely stroke his massive cock.
'Ah…Ah…Ah…'
At this moment, she suddenly wanted to suck his penis, but she knew that she could not do that because his cock was under the water.
For this reason, she played with his testicles and glans.
As Scarlett was playing with Ace's penis, Layla was closing her eyes. She was thinking about her life and love story.
She did not know what they were doing because she was closing her eyes and facing the opposite direction of them.
"Mmm…Mmm…Mmm…" Scarlett tried her best to hold back her cries.
She no longer played with his penis because Ace gave her immense pleasure.
'Ah…Ah…Ah…'
Her eyes were filled with flames of lust.
"Ace…" She called his name as she saw him licking her breasts.
Ace decided to stop licking her breasts and kiss her passionately because he knew that she almost could not hold back her moan.
Like before, Scarlett welcomed the kiss instantly. She immediately moved her tongue lewdly, intertwining her tongue with his.
As Ace was exploring every inch of her mouth with his tongue, he suddenly wanted to play with her pussy again.
However, he did not want to stop kissing her because it also gave him immense pleasure.
'I will just do that.'
He suddenly found a great idea.
Ace suddenly grabbed his erect penis and placed it between Scarlett's flawless legs.
Scarlett widened her eyes in surprise.
Of course, she let him do whatever he wanted. She even closed her legs tightly, squeezing his huge cock with her thighs.
Ace was happy.
He was thrilled because she understood what he wanted.
Without stopping the kiss, Ace began moving his waist back and forth, rubbing her pussy with his penis.
Scarlett felt like electricity ran through her body when he started moving his waist. Her love juices also came out of her pussy faster than before.
'It feels good.'
Even though her pussy and his penis were under the water, she still felt immense pleasure.
*Wuish…Wuish…
The sound of water moving uncontrollably reverberated in their ears.
Because of immense pleasure, Scarlett could not keep kissing him and stopped the kiss.
"Huft…Huft…Huft…" she placed her hands on his shoulders and looked at him with lustful eyes.
At that time, Scarlett looked like a succubus queen. Her pretty face had turned lewd, and her breath was getting shorter and shorter.
The flames of lust within him increased drastically when Ace saw her lustful expression. For this reason, he moved his waist back and forth faster.
Without realizing it, they had been doing adult things for more than five minutes. At this moment, Scarlett could not hold back her lust anymore.
She wanted sex!
She wanted to have sex with her young lover!
Even though she still remembered that they were in the waterfall, she did not care about it because the flames of lust had consumed her body.
"Ace, I can't hold back anymore. I want it. I want it now." she told him that she wanted to have sex with him.
Ace felt the same way.
He also could not hold back his lust anymore.
For this reason, he picked up a flat stone for a foothold. If previously the water was as high as their waists, now it was only as high as their thighs.
He lifted her right leg before finally placing his erect penis at her vaginal opening. "I'm going to put it in now."
Ace lifted Scarlett's right leg before finally placing the tip of his cock at her vaginal opening. "I'm going to put it in."
"Un." Scarlett nodded before finally shifting her gaze from his handsome face to his penis.
'We are finally going to do it.'
Her eyes were locked on his cock because she wanted to see her pussy devouring his penis.
'Mmmm…'
Scarlett covered her mouth when his penis was slowly entering and spreading her pussy to the size of his cock.
'My inside is full.'
She opened her mouth slightly before finally looking at his handsome face again.
After thrusting his huge penis into her vagina, Ace did not move his waist immediately.
There were two reasons for this.
First, he wanted to give her some time to catch her breath. And last, he was seduced by her lustful face.
Yes, he got seduced by her again!
Her normal expression was already enough to steal his heart, so he felt as if his soul had left his body when he saw her lustful face, especially when he stared at her pink lips.
Her pink lips looked much more seductive when she wore a lustful expression. He even felt as if her lips were inviting him to kiss it wildly.
'These tender lips are so seductive.'
He rubbed her tender lips with his right thumb.
Scarlett did nothing and only stared at his black eyes when he suddenly rubbed her pink lips.
Actually, she was a little startled.
She knew that the flames of lust had consumed his body, so she thought he would move his waist immediately, but she was wrong.
She was utterly wrong because he only stared at her pink lips after putting his huge penis into her pussy.
'Ace…'
Scarlett slowly shut her eyes when Ace brought his face closer to hers.
In her eyes, Ace made the right decision.
Sure, she wanted him to move his waist immediately, but from her point of view, it was better to start with a kiss before sliding his huge penis in and out of her wet pussy.
Like before, the duo moved their tongues lewdly.
As Ace was devouring her little mouth, he suddenly widened his eyes for a second.
'Hmm?'
He was startled when her vaginal muscles suddenly squeezed his penis wildly.
'Bad lady!'
Ace thought Scarlett squeezed his penis with her pussy on purpose because she often did something like that.
'I will punish you now.'
With that idea in mind, Ace slowly moved his waist back and forth, sliding his penis in and out of her pussy.
He let Scarlett dominate the kiss because he wanted to focus on fucking her wet pussy.
"Mmm…Mmm…Mmm…" she could not moan clearly because she was kissing him passionately.
'Ace…Ah…Ah…'
At first, she could still kiss him, but everything changed when Ace moved his waist faster and faster.
"Mmm…Mmmm…Mmmm…" her head fell onto a boulder behind her, and her mouth was covered by her hands.
She did not tell him to move slower. She just tried harder to hold back her cries.
'Ah…it feels good…Ah…Ah…'
She let him do whatever he wanted with her body and only looked at the blue sky.
'Having sex in a good pla-'
She widened her eyes for a second.
"Ahhh…" Scarlett moaned loudly when Ace lifted her other leg, causing his penis to go deeper into her pussy.
'Oh, no!'
She realized what she had just done and instantly turned her head in the direction where Layla was.
Ace was also startled and stopped moving his waist instantly.
'This bad lady!'
He also looked in the direction where Layla was.
Layla, who was thinking about her life, opened her eyes and turned her head toward the source of the sound.
'What is that?'
She still did not realize it.
'Huh? Where are Scarlett and Ace?'
She was shocked when she did not see Scarlett and Ace in the pool.
"Ace, Scarlett, where are you?" Layla shouted. "Are you still there?"
Ace and Scarlett exchanged a glance with each other.
"Don't panic," Ace said in a low voice.
Scarlett nodded her head.
Because Ace and Scarlett did not answer her question, Layla shouted again. "Ace, Scarlett…"
At this moment, Ace and Scarlett wavered whether they should answer Layla's question or not.
If they answered her question, she would know where they were.
It would be dangerous if she knew their location because she could approach them and know what they were doing.
However, there was a high possibility of her coming to the pool if they did not answer her question.
In other words, whatever decision they made, there was a high chance that Layla would come to the pool.
After thinking for several seconds, they decided to answer her question because the possibility of her coming to the pool was much higher if they did not answer her question.
"We are here," Ace answered her question.
Layla turned her head toward the source of the sound.
"Where are you?" she could not see them because they were behind a huge stone. "I can't see you guys."
Ace and Scarlett exchanged a glance with each other again.
Ace wavered his right hand and responded, "I'm here."
Layla could only see his palm when he was waving his right hand. "Ah, there you are! Why are you in that area? I can only see your palm because the boulder is blocking my view."
Ace was a little happy.
'She can only see my palm?'
He suddenly had a bad idea.
Scarlett did not know what he had in mind.
She thought he would not move his waist because he was talking with Layla, but she was wrong.
She was utterly wrong because Ace moved his waist again.
'Mmm?'
She widened her eyes for a second.
Did she stop him?
No!
She still let him do whatever he wanted with her body.
She only covered her mouth and tried her best not to moan because Layla was talking with Ace.
'Bad boy! You are a bad boy!'
But even so, she liked what he was doing.
Previously, her mind was on cloud nine, so she felt like she was thrown from heaven to hell when he suddenly stopped fucking her.
"Mmm…Mmm…Mmm…" Scarlett only looked at Ace's handsome face while trying her best not to moan.
'Bad young man. But it feels good!'
She added in her mind.
"I moved to this area because the place was nice." Ace moved his waist back and forth slowly, sliding his penis in and out of her pussy.
He did not move his waist fast because he knew Scarlett would moan loudly if he did that.
He was currently talking with Layla, so he needed to act carefully. He could not do something that made her suspicious of them.
"Mmm…Mmmm…Mmmm…" even though he only moved his waist slowly, Scarlett still felt immense pleasure because his penis was perfect for her pussy.
'Ah…Ah…Ah…'
Of course, she would love it if he fucked her fast, but she knew what they could do and what they could not do.
Layla still did not realize what they were doing because she could only hear his voice. "Where is Scarlett?"
'She is in front of me, trying her best not to moan and enjoying the pleasure.'
He responded in his head.
Of course, he knew that he could not say it, so he lied. "Scarlett is lying on the water next to me. She said she liked this waterfall because the scenery was good and the air was fresh."
"I see." Layla thought Ace was telling the truth. "By the way, Ace. What are you doing? Why haven't you finished bathing yet?"
'I'm eating Scarlett right now. I'm sliding my penis in and out of her wet pussy.'
He responded in his head again.
"I'm enjoying this waterfall right now. It feels good. I want to feel this amazing feeling every day." when he said he was enjoying the waterfall, what he meant was that he was enjoying Scarlett's body.
And when he said it felt good, and he wanted to feel this amazing feeling every day, what he meant was that it felt good having sex with Scarlett, and he wanted to do it with her every single day.
Of course, Layla did not understand the meaning behind his words.
'Is the waterfall really that good? Why didn't I feel it earlier?'
She did not feel something special about the waterfall when she took a bath with Scarlett, so she was suddenly curious about it.
At this moment, Scarlett almost could not hold back her cries. Sure, he only moved his waist slowly, but the pleasure she felt was incredible.
First, they were having sex in the waterfall. Second, her friend was talking with Ace, and last, there was a high chance Layla knew what they were doing at the waterfall.
The pleasure increased several times because various kinds of feelings were mixed in her heart, such as exciting feelings or thrilling sensations.
But she loved it!
She liked it because their sex time became hotter.
"Ace, kiss me. Kiss me." Scarlett said in a low voice.
She asked for a kiss because it could help her reduce her cries.
Ace granted her wish.
He immediately kissed her passionately.
Scarlett instantly wrapped her arms around his neck. She was not afraid to fall from the rock because her legs were hanging on Ace's hands, and her back was on the boulder.
'Ah…This is amazing! It's exciting!'
She suddenly wanted to thank Layla for making their sex time hotter.
'Layla, you are indeed my good friend.'
[God of Lust likes what you are doing.]
"Mmm…Mmm…Mmm…" Scarlett's head was currently on a big stone behind her.
Her lovely hands were covering her little mouth, and her flawless legs were hanging on Ace's arms.
She tried her best not to moan because her good friend was sitting on a tree branch not far from them.
Previously, she kissed her young lover passionately to help her reduce her cries, but it did not last long because his huge penis kept hitting the deepest part of her pussy.
This was the reason why she broke the kiss and put her head on the big stone behind her because she felt immense pleasure.
Ace, who was sliding his penis in and out of her tight pussy, kept looking at her lustful expression.
At this moment, he really wanted to fuck her wildly because her lustful expression and suppressed cries made the lust within him roar wildly.
However, he knew that he could not do that because Layla was not far from them. That was why he only moved his waist back and forth slowly.
'Hmm?'
He was startled when Scarlett suddenly lifted her head.
At first, he thought she wanted to ask for a kiss like before, but he was wrong because she did something unexpected after lifting her head.
She stared at his penis!
Even though he was curious about it, he did not ask anything and moved his waist back and forth continuously, enjoying her wet vagina.
"Ah…Ah…Ah…" Scarlett's breaths got shorter and shorter when she saw his penis sliding in and out of her tight pussy.
She liked it.
She loved it when she saw his penis sliding in and out of her wet pussy because this meant she had become one with her lover.
'Ah…Ah…Ah… My boyfriend is enjoying my body and it feels good. Ah…Ah…Ah… I like this feeling.'
She looked at Ace's handsome face before finally returning her attention to his huge penis again.
She did not know why she wanted to keep looking at his huge penis as if there was a magnet between her eyes and his cock.
'I want to feel it more. I want to feel more pleasure.'
She suddenly wanted him to move his waist faster because, with this, she would feel more pleasure.
'But…'
She wavered when she wanted to ask Ace to move faster because she was afraid that she would not be able to hold back her moans later.
'This is enough because I can still feel pleasure. Layla is not far from us, so we should not do something dangerous.'
Even though her mind said no, but her body said the opposite.
This was the reason why she began to waver again because her body wanted to feel more pleasure.
'I think I can still hold back my wail if he only increases his movements speed a little. Yes. I'm sure I can do it.'
With that idea in mind, she shifted her gaze from his penis to his face.
"Ace, move faster. Move your waist faster." Like before, she said in a low voice.
Ace was startled after hearing her words. "Are you sure?"
"Yes." She nodded her head.
"Can you hold back your moan later?" he threw another question at her.
"I can hold back my moan if you only increase your movement speed a bit." She said confidently.
Ace did not move his waist faster immediately; instead, he looked at her, thinking about her words.
'Can she really do that later?'
He wavered whether he should grant her wish or not.
At first, Ace did not want to grant her wish, but he changed his mind when he saw her lustful expression.
'I hope she can hold back her moans later.'
He began to move his waist back and forth faster and faster.
"Mmm…Mmm…Mmmm…" Scarlett covered her mouth again when he began sliding his penis in and out of her wet pussy faster.
'Ah…Ah…This feels good. Ah…Ah…' 𝒃𝒆𝙙𝙣𝒐𝒗𝒆𝙡.𝙤𝒓𝙜
She put her head on the big stone behind her again because, with this, she could hold back her wails better.
'Hmm?'
Her eyes widened for a second when Ace moved his waist back and forth too fast.
'This is too fast. This is too fast.'
Her big breasts moved uncontrollably because Ace moved his waist too fast.
"Ace, slow down, slow down." She told him to slow down his movements. "This is too fast. I can't hold back my cries if you continue moving like this."
Ace slowed down his movements, but it was still too fast for her.
'No. I can't hold back my cries anymore. Layla will find out what we are doing if I moan.'
She almost could not hold back her wails.
'I need to do something.'
She wanted to bite his hands, but he was carrying her.
'I will do that.'
With that idea in mind, Scarlett bit Ace's right shoulder.
"Aghhh…" Ace was startled and felt immense pain when she suddenly bit his right shoulder hard.
"Ace, what's wrong?" Layla almost fell from a tree after hearing his scream.
"Nothing. I was shocked because something touched my feet earlier." Ace lied to Layla as he endured the pain.
At this moment, Scarlett was still biting his right shoulder. She did not stop biting him because she was shocked by Layla's question.
"You are acting like a girl, Ace." Layla made fun of Ace because he screamed like a little girl.
Ace could not defend himself because Layla could be suspicious of them later.
'Bad MILF!'
Even though Scarlett bit his right shoulder hard, he was not angry at her.
Scarlett stopped biting him and looked into his eyes. She felt guilty when she saw the bite mark on his right shoulder because it showed one meaning.
She bit him hard!
Of course, she knew what she had done.
This was the reason why she did not make an excuse.
When Ace saw her expression, he smiled and spoke, "It's fine. I no longer feel pain now."
Scarlett smiled happily. "Let's continue."
Even though they were almost caught by Layla twice, she still wanted to continue having sex with him because they still had not had an orgasm.
"I will move slowly now." he did not want to make the same mistake, so he decided to move slowly this time.
"Un." Scarlett nodded her head.
Like before, she moaned when he began moving his waist back and forth.
However, she could not enjoy the pleasure for long because Ace suddenly stopped moving his waist.
'Hmm?'
She wanted to know why he suddenly stopped moving his waist.
"Ace, why did you st-"before she had finished her words, she was interrupted by Ace.
"Layla is coming." He told her the reason why he stopped fucking her.
"Ace, how long are you going to stay in the pool?" after saying that, Layla jumped down from the tree and walked toward them.
Scarlett instantly turned her head toward Layla.
'Layla, you are a bad friend!'
She labeled Layla as a bad friend because her actions forced them to stop having sex.
Ace immediately pulled his penis out of her wet pussy and put her down. "Scarlett, take your ribbon and fix your robes. Remember. Don't panic."
Scarlett immediately tied her wet robe with a ribbon before finally asking, "What should we do now?"
"It's up to you." Ace responded, "You can sit on a stone or lie on the water."
"What about you?" she threw another question at him.
"I will sit in the water." After saying that, he sat in the water.
Even though his penis was still erect, he acted normally because the water was as high as his chest when he sat in the water, so his penis was covered by water.
No!
Actually, the water could not cover his penis completely because the water was clean.
As long as someone paid attention to his penis intently, they would be able to see his cock vaguely.
Scarlett touched her chin.
'He chose to sit in the water, then what about me? Should I do the same? Or should I sit on a stone?'
A good idea came to her mind when she saw his erect penis.
'I know what to do.'
Both of them still had not had an orgasm, so she knew that he was still not satisfied.
'I will just do that.'
With that idea in mind, she walked toward him. 𝓫ℯ𝓭𝓃𝓸𝓋ℯ𝓁.𝓬𝓸𝓂
At this moment, Ace still did not know what she wanted to do. He thought she also wanted to sit in the water like him.
However, she did something shocking after standing in front of him.
She sat on his lap with her back facing him!
He would not be shocked if she only sat on his lap, but what she did this time was on a different level.
She put his penis into her vagina before finally sitting on his lap!
His penis was still erect, and her vagina was wet, so it was effortless for her to put his cock into her pussy.
Ace was at a loss for words.
Sure, they still had not had an orgasm, but he did not expect her to do something lewd like that.
'What a pervert MILF! But I like it!'
Of course, he was fine with it because Layla would not know what they were doing as long as they did not do anything suspicious.
"With this, we are connected again." Scarlett spoke abruptly. "Ace, you can wrap your arms around my waist now. It can help to cover everything."
"Are you sure about this?" he inquired.
"We still have not had an orgasm, so I want to do this." She gave an honest answer. "Even though we can't keep having sex, but at least, we are connected now."
"But this is also dangerous, you know?" although they did not move their bodies, Ace could feel her vagina squeezing his cock wildly.
"Then you have to protect me later." She would put everything in his hands because she believed he would protect her.
Ace wrapped his arms around her slender waist before finally speaking, "I suddenly want to move my waist after hearing your words."
"Pervert!" she stated. "If the opportunity arises, we can have sex again tonight."
"I love that idea." He responded.
At this moment, Layla sat on a big stone and looked at them.
"No wonder you guys are still in the pool." Layla finally knew the reason why Ace and Scarlett were still in the pool.
No!
She still did not know that Ace's cock was in Scarlett's pussy.
The distance between them was around ten meters, so she could not see anything underwater clearly.
In her eyes, Scarlett and Ace were only lovey-dovey in a pool.
"Layla, you can return to the cave if you want. We will still be at the waterfall for a few more minutes." Scarlett hoped Layla would return to the cave because, with this, she could have sex with her young lover again.
However, Layla's answer scattered Scarlett's hope. "I don't want to be alone in the cave."
Ace put his head on Scarlett's right shoulder.
'Bad lady!'
Scarlett's pussy kept squeezing his penis wildly since earlier.
Of course, he knew the reason why it could happen.
Layla!
Yes, he believed it was because of Layla.
Her good friend was not far from them, and she could see their upper bodies, so it was normal if Scarlett was a little nervous and squeezed her pussy subconsciously because they were doing something lewd in front of her friend.
At this moment, Ace really wanted to move his waist because her pussy kept squeezing his penis.
Of course, he would not do it because Layla was not far from them.
"Layla, just wait in the cave. You will feel bored if you keep waiting for us." Scarlett was still trying to get Layla to leave the waterfall.
'Hmm? What a pervert young man!'
She did nothing when Ace lowered her right sleeve.
Of course, she knew what he wanted to do because he always did it whenever he embraced her from behind.
Kiss her!
Yes, she believed he would kiss her right shoulder after lowering her sleeve.
And what she had guessed was right because she could feel his lips on her right shoulder shortly after that.
"Why do I feel like you are trying to make me leave this waterfall? Are you planning to do something lewd with Ace?" Layla still did not know that Scarlett and Ace were currently doing something lewd in front of her.
'Hmm?'
She did not say anything when she saw Ace kissing Scarlett's right shoulder.
"I just don't want you to get bored." Even though Ace's penis was in her pussy, Scarlett could still act normally because he did not move his waist.
"Like I said, I would be bored if I was alone in the cave." After saying that, Layla shifted her gaze from Scarlett to Ace. "No wonder he dared to kiss me passionately when I pretended to be his sugar mama, so you were the one who turned him into a pervert, huh?"
"What do you mean by that?" Scarlett inquired. "Just for information, he is a pervert since the beginning, so you can't blame me."
Of course, Layla did not believe Scarlett's words. "No. I believe you are the one who turned him into a pervert. Look! You even let him do whatever he wants with your body now."
"Layla, it seems like you have been tricked by him until now. He is a pervert since the beginning. He even does perverted things to me every day." When Scarlett said this, what she meant was that he always slept with her every night.
Of course, she did not say it directly because it was their privacy that should not be disclosed to anyone, including friends.
Ace, who was resting his head on Scarlett's right shoulder, shifted his gaze from Layla to Scarlett.
'You dare twist the facts, huh?'
He suddenly wanted to punish her because she was the reason why he became a pervert.
'I will do that.'
With that idea in mind, he used his right index finger to rub her clitoris.
Scarlett was startled.
"Hmm…" luckily, she could cover her mouth in time.
'Ace, what are you doing? Layla is in front of us!'
She turned her head to the right and stared at him.
Ace widened his eyes for a second because she squeezed his penis tightly when she was shocked.
"Ace, what are you doing?" she asked in a low voice.
Even though she could remove his right index finger from her clitoris, she did not do that because she used her hands to cover her mouth.
"What's wrong, Scarlett?" Layla asked curiously.
"Ace is pinching my waist because I revealed the truth just now." Scarlett could not tell the truth, so she decided to lie.
"Ace, stop it!" Layla believed Scarlett's words this time.
The corner of his lips twitched.
"I'm punishing her because she is twisting the facts." He stopped rubbing Scarlett's clitoris because he knew it was dangerous to keep doing that.
'I really want to squeeze her breasts, but Layla will know if I do that.'
The water was only as high as their chests, so he could not squeeze Scarlett's breasts.
"You are really a bad young man!" Scarlett felt relieved when he stopped rubbing her clitoris.
"What are you going to do about it?" he believed she could not do anything to him because she was sitting on his lap.
"You are challenging me to do something to you, huh?" Scarlett began to think of a way to punish him.
After thinking for several seconds, she found a good way to punish him. With that idea in mind, she tightened her wet pussy, squeezing his huge penis hard.
Ace almost groaned when she squeezed his penis with her vagina hard.
'I like this punishment.'
Of course, he liked it because it felt amazing when she squeezed his penis using her pussy.
"How is it?" Scarlett was happy when Ace almost groaned.
"I like it!" he gave an honest answer. "I love this kind of punishment. I don't mind if you want to punish me again."
"By the way, where are we going?" Layla asked curiously.
"Herora city. We will reach our destination tomorrow." After answering Layla's question, Scarlett squeezed Ace's penis with her pussy again.
She kept teasing him because he kept kissing her shoulders and taking advantage of the situation.
Of course, he did not complain; instead, he wanted her to keep doing that. Because she often squeezed his penis with her pussy, he played with her clitoris again.
The duo kept doing lewd things as they talked with Layla.
Of course, Layla still did not know what they were doing because they did everything cleanly.
After doing lewd things secretly for several minutes, Ace and Scarlett finally reached their limit.
'I've reached my limit.'
'I have reached my limit.'
Scarlett and Ace exchanged a glance with each other.
They tried their best not to have an orgasm because Layla was looking at them. Even though their lower bodies were under the water, but she could still see their expressions.
That was why they tried their best not to have an orgasm.
'Layla, please face the other way for a few seconds. I almost can't hold back now.'
Scarlett prayed to God, hoping Layla would face the other way for a few seconds.
And as if God heard her wish, Layla suddenly turned her head to the other side, looking at birds on a tree.
'I'm cumming….'
Scarlett and Ace had an orgasm at the same time.
Even though Layla was looking in the opposite direction, Scarlett still covered her mouth.
As for Ace, he embraced her tightly and placed his head on her right shoulder. He let out his white sperm deep inside her pussy because he could not pull out his penis.
'Ahh…'
The duo was relieved and happy because they finally could have an orgasm.
Since the beginning, Layla kept disturbing them. They even had to stop in the middle several times.
However, they no longer cared about it because they finally had an orgasm. Sure, they only had an orgasm once, but it still made them happy.
"Huft…" the duo could not describe the happiness they felt in words.
Layla returned her attention to them and uttered, "Scarlett, Ace, it's almost dark now. Let's return to the cave."
"Sure." Ace and Scarlett responded in unison.
They had already had an orgasm, so they agreed to return to the cave.
"Layla, can you face the other side for a moment? I want to wear clothes now." Ace asked Layla to turn around because he wanted to pull his penis out of Scarlett's pussy.
"Sure." Layla was not suspicious of him.
"Mmm…" Ace's penis came out of her pussy when Scarlett rose to her feet.
'He cummed a lot.'
Some of his white sperm fell from her pussy to the pool under her.
'I have to clean it now.'
She used her inner energy to clean her vagina because she did not want to get pregnant yet.
Ace immediately put on his clothes while Scarlett changed into a new robe. This time, her robe was not thin.
It was almost night, so she put on her casual robes because she did not want to sleep in her armor.
"Let's return to the cave now." Ace and Scarlett smiled happily as they walked closer to Layla.
"You two seems so happy." Layla said after seeing their smiles.
"I'm happy because you are with us." Scarlett lied to Layla.
Layla rolled her eyes after hearing Scarlett's words.
Hudson Family, Front Yard.
Darwin was currently scolding his subordinates because they still did not get any information about Cain.
He could no longer suppress his anger because he wanted to kill Ace so badly.
"Expand the searching area!" Darwin said angrily. "I want you to find him as quickly as possible!"
"Understood, lord." His subordinates slowly dispersed.
Darwin lifted his head to look at the sky.
'I don't care who you are. I will kill you no matter what!'
All his fingers dug into his palm.
Forest, Cave.
Ace and the others were currently eating grilled fish.
They made a bonfire right after reaching the cave because they were hungry.
Like before, they chatted as they consumed their grilled fish. Even though they were in a cave, the trio had a good time.
They even did not realize that they had been talking for more than three hours.
"I'm sleepy." After saying that, Scarlett rose to her feet and set up a tent. "Ace, let's sleep now."
"Scarlett, what about me? You are not going to let me sleep outside, right?" Layla also wanted to sleep in Scarlett's tent.
"Don't you have a tent in your space ring?" Scarlett inquired.
"No." Layla shook her head.
"Then you can sleep outside because my tent is only big enough for two people." Scarlett lied to Layla.
Actually, her tent was enough for three people because her tent was big. She said something like that because she did not want Layla to disturb her time with Ace.
"How could you be so cruel to your friend, Scarlett?" of course, Layla knew that Scarlett was lying to her. "Your tent is not small, so I'm sure it's big enough for three people."
"I'm not lying to you." Scarlett kept lying to Layla.
Ace did not say anything and only stared at them.
Because Scarlett kept lying, Layla grabbed Ace's right hand. "Ace, do you have the heart to let me sleep outside? What if I catch a cold later."
She asked for Ace's help, hoping he could change Scarlett's mind.
Ace did not say anything and only stared at Layla. Actually, he did not want his time with Scarlett to be disturbed, but he did not have the heart to let Layla sleep outside.
"Ace, have you forgotten that I'm your sugar baby now?" Layla still did not give up. "Do you have the heart to let your sugar baby sleep outside?"
Ace gave in.
He decided to help Layla after seeing her pleading face. "Scarlett, let her sleep with us."
Layla smiled happily after hearing his words.
'He is still as kind as ever.'
She knew that Ace did not have the heart to let her sleep outside.
Scarlett could not do anything.
"Sigh. I knew something like this would happen." After saying that, Scarlett entered her tent.
Ace returned his attention to Layla and spoke, "Let's get in."
"You are the best, Ace." Layla praised him before finally stepping into Scarlett's tent with him.
The trio immediately lay on the folding bed with Ace in the middle of them. Because they were sleepy, they fell asleep shortly after that.
At first, nothing happened, but everything changed when Ace suddenly woke up in the middle of the night.
Ace was used to sleeping while hugging Scarlett, so he felt something was missing when he did not embrace her.
For this reason, he wanted to sleep while hugging her, but something unexpected happened.
He mistook Layla for Scarlett!
Ace was still half-awake, so he did not know what he had done.
He immediately shut his eyes after placing Layla on top of him and wrapping his arms around her slender waist.
He did not bother checking who she was because he believed he was embracing Scarlet, not Layla.
Like Ace, Layla also did not know what was going on. She was already in dreamland, so she had no idea that she was sleeping in his arms.
And like this, the trio continued sleeping in the tent.
Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already morning.
At this moment, Layla was still sleeping in Ace's arms because he did not want to let her go from his embrace. 𝚋edn𝚘𝚟el.co𝚖
"It's already morning." Scarlett woke up the first of the three of them.
'Hmm?'
She was shocked and jealous when she saw Layla sleeping in Ace's arms.
'Bad lover, why is she sleeping in your arms?'
She did not wake them up immediately and only stared at them.
'Did they do adult things last night?'
She suddenly wanted to know if they did adult things or not because Layla was sleeping in Ace's arms.
'But I did not hear anything last night. And they are still wearing clothes, so I think they didn't do anything last night.'
She slept right beside him, so she would know if they did adult things.
'But even so, you should not let her sleep in your arms because it's my place.'
Layla had no special relationship with him, so he should not let her sleep in his arms.
'You are indeed a bad young man. I have to punish you now!'
With that idea in mind, Scarlett pinched Ace's right cheek hard.
Ace immediately woke up because he felt pain. "Hmm?'
"You are a bad young man, Ace!" Scarlett kept pinching his right cheek.
"I just woke up, so why did you say som-"Ace stopped his words halfway when he realized what was going on.
'I mistook Layla for Scarlett, huh?'
He finally knew why Scarlett pinched his right cheek.
"I mistook her for you last night." Ace still acted calmly even though he was hugging Layla.
At this moment, Layla finally woke up. "It's still morning, why are you guys already quarreling?"
"It's still morning, so why are you guys already quarreling?" Layla still did not know what was going on because she had just woken up.
"Layla, did you sleep well last night?" Scarlett asked as she smiled.
Even though she was smiling, but her smile was scary, as if it was a smile from a devil.
"Yes. I slept well." Layla responded, "It has been a long time since I could sleep well like this."
"I see. So, you could sleep well, huh? Good for you, Layla." Scarlett's face looked even scarier now.
Ace could only sigh when he saw Scarlett's expression.
"Why do you look like you are mad, Scarlett? Did Ace do some-" Layla stopped her words halfway when she realized that she was in Ace's arms.
'I see.'
She finally knew the reason why Scarlett looked angry.
Layla immediately slid from Ace's arms and spoke, "Scarlett, stop being jealous. Here, you can rest in his arms now."
Scarlett did not say anything and only stared at them.
Ace grabbed Scarlett's slender waist before finally placing her on top of him. "Come here, my beautiful lover."
Scarlett instantly smiled.
Not only that, but the jealousy in her heart suddenly disappeared without a trace.
"I forgive you." The smile on her face grew bigger when he wrapped his arms around her waist.
Layla and Ace exchanged a glance with each other.
'It's easy to make her happy.'
These were the words that appeared in their minds.
"Ace, let's stay like this for twenty minutes." Scarlett did not sleep in his arms last night, so she wanted to stay in his embrace.
"Sure." Ace agreed instantly.
Scarlett turned her head to look at Layla. "Layla, your punishment is to make breakfast for us."
She decided to punish Layla because she slept in his arms last night.
"Why am I getting punished?" actually, Layla did not mind making breakfast for them.
"You have no special relationship with him, so I have to punish you for sleeping in his arms last night." Scarlett told Layla the reason why she punished Layla.
"Have you forgotten that I'm his sugar baby now?" Layla inquired.
"You are not his real sugar baby." Scarlett responded, "Or do you want me to tell your boyfriend about this?"
"Hmf! You can tell him if you want." Layla did not care about it. "I intend to break up with him later, so I don't care."
"Oh? You want to break up with him?" Scarlett said in surprise. "You made the right decision, Layla."
She then continued, "Just break up with him immediately. Tell me if he does something to you later. I will kick his ass for you."
"Hehe. Sure." Layla giggled after hearing Scarlett's words.
"You two really have a unique relationship." In his eyes, their friendship was unique, to the point he could not describe it in words.
'But I'm glad they are good friends.'
He added in mind. 𝘣𝘦𝘥𝘯𝑜𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝘤𝘰𝑚
Thirty minutes later, they headed to the waterfall to eat breakfast.
The trio immediately took a bath after consuming their grilled fish. Scarlett and Ace did not have sex this time because they wanted to go to Herora city immediately.
"Let's go to Herora city now." Ace uttered.
"Un." Scarlett and Layla nodded their heads.
After walking for about four hours, they finally reached Herora city.
"We have reached Herora city." Scarlett stated.
Ace stopped his footsteps and looked at the big city in front of him.
The city of Herora was built amidst the lush grass of the meadows and was truly a classic display of wonder.
Its beauty was matched by the backdrop of two waterfalls which had helped shape the city to what it was today.
Several troops also guarded the city in turn, and four towers were built to help troops stake out around the city.
Ace was delighted when he saw the city of Herora because many things had happened during his journey to Herora city.
'So, this is Herora city, huh? After experiencing many things, I finally reached my destination.'
Ace had two goals in coming to Herora city.
First, it was to complete the quest given by Goddess Teressa. Goddess Teressa gave him a quest when he asked her to make him a unique magician.
He had completed most of the tasks. He only needed to donate 20 gold coins to Goddess Teressa's orphanage, and he could complete the quest.
And last, he wanted to sell weapons and armors. He had many unused weapons and armors in his space ring, so he wanted to sell them.
"Let's find an inn first. After that, let's go to the restaurant to eat." Scarlett uttered.
"I know a good inn. That inn was big and cozy. I'm sure you will like it." Layla had visited Herora city before, so she was quite familiar with Herora city.
"Alright." Ace and Scarlett nodded their heads.
Layla then guided them to Crimson Sanctum Inn. Crimson Sanctum Inn was famous in Herora city.
From the outside, it looked pleasant, rustic and snug. Large stones and thick, stone beams made up most of the building's outer structure.
It was tough to see through the large, stained-glass windows, but the comfortable atmosphere from within could be felt outside.
The trio headed straight to the receptionist after stepping into the inn. They took two VIP rooms; one for Ace, while the other for Layla and Scarlett.
After that, the trio went to a restaurant not far from the Crimson Sanctum Inn.
"There is an empty table there." Ace pointed his right index finger at the empty table.
"Alright. Let's sit there." Layla responded.
They sat on the empty chairs after ordering food and drinks.
"Ace, this is your first time coming to this city, right? What do you think of this Herora city?" Scarlett inquired.
"This city is big and beautiful." Ace gave an honest answer.
It was the first time he had seen a city other than Nightshire city, so he was excited.
"Hey, do you know what happened to the Hudson family?"
"I know. Both of Darwin's sons are dead, aren't they?"
"That's right. His two sons died a few days ago."
Chatter about the Hudson family erupted.
The Hudson family was quite famous in Herora city, so it was normal if they were interested in it.
Ace instantly stopped talking with Scarlett and Layla.
'The Hudson family?'
He began to listen to their conversation.
He wanted to know what was going on in the Hudson family because he was their enemy.
"Hey, keep talking. I want to know about this."
"Yes. I want to know about this too."
"Rumor said they were killed by a young man named Cain in the ruins."
"I heard everything was because of Cale."
"What troubles had Cale caused?"
"Cale peeked at Cain's woman when she was taking a bath."
"What?! He did that?!"
"Cain was enraged at that time and cut off Cale's right arm immediately. But he did not kill Cale."
"Then how did he and David die at Cain's hands?"
"They met again at the ruins and Cale asked his older brother to kill Cain. However, both of them ended up dying at Cain's hands."
Like Ace, Scarlett and Layla also listened to their conversation.
"Darwin was furious after learning about it and instantly ordered his subordinates to find Cain as quickly as possible."
"From my point of view, his actions are normal because Cain has killed his two sons."
"I'm sure his mind is filled with Cain right now."
"Rumors also say he has not been able to sleep since he found out his two sons died."
"Well, he has no more offspring now, so it's normal."
"Wait! Doesn't that mean the Hudson family lineage is endangered now?"
"What are you talking about? Have you forgotten that he is an awakener? Even though he is already in his sixties, but he can still have children."
"Ah, right. I forgot that he is an awakener."
"Awakeners are different than normal human. Not only can they stay young, but they can live longer too."
"The reason why Darwin still looks young despite being in his sixties is that he is an awakener. And He is already at Master rank, so he can live for more than one hundred years."
"Then, Dar-"
They instantly stopped talking when the Hudson family's subordinates entered the restaurant.
They were not awakeners, so they did not dare to talk about the Hudson family anymore.
Ace shifted his gaze to the Hudson family's subordinates.
'The Hudson family's subordinates?'
'It's him?!'
Most of the Hudson family's subordinates were unhappy and instantly put on displeased faces when they caught sight of Ace. 𝐛𝗲𝗱𝗻𝗼𝐯𝐞𝗹.𝐨𝐫𝗴
They only wanted to fill their empty stomachs in a famous restaurant, but here, they met someone they disliked so much.
'He got another beauty?! It seems like he is indeed from a big family or organization.'
They were even more sure that Ace was from a powerful family or organization when they saw how beautiful and sexy Scarlett was.
After all, beautiful and sexy women always clung to strong people or people with powerful backgrounds.
The Hudson family's subordinates were even more irritated when the only empty table was next to Ace's because, with this, they were forced to see him being intimate with two beauties.
[Several divine beings are excited by the unexpected meeting.]
[Ten evil beings want to see an action-packed fight.]
"Oh, it's them?" Layla also did not expect to meet them at the restaurant.
"Do you know them?" Scarlett asked curiously.
Layla and Ace did not tell her anything about what had happened in the waterfall, so she did not know who they were.
"They are the Hudson family's subordinates." Layla began telling Scarlett how Ace and she met them at the waterfall.
Ace instantly returned his attention to Layla and Scarlett because the customers had stopped talking about the Hudson family.
He did not care about the Hudson family's subordinates because Layla and Scarlett were more important than them.
"I see." Scarlett finally knew the reason why the Hudson family's subordinates wore annoyed faces.
"Lucas, where should we look next?" the yellow-haired man inquired.
"I don't know." Lucas shook his head, "Let's look for him around this city next. This city is the closest city from Cove of Fragments ruins, so there is a high possibility of him coming to this city."
The Hudson family's subordinates did not realize that the person they had been looking for was sitting right beside them.
Of course, they did not know about it because Ace and Scarlett were using their real identities now.
"We have to find that Cain immediately, or else our lord will get angry at us again later." The blue-haired man did not want to be scolded by their lord again because it was scary.
Their lord looked like a demon when he was angry yesterday.
He was afraid that they would lose their lives later because their lord was always angry and could not control his emotion since his two sons died.
At this moment, two waitresses walked toward Ace's table with their orders in their hands.
Layla and the others stopped caring about the Hudson family's subordinates because they wanted to eat immediately.
They walked for several hours earlier, so they were starving.
"Please enjoy your food." After putting the food and drinks on the table, the waitresses smiled softly before finally leaving.
"Let's eat." Ace uttered.
The trio began to eat their food. They chatted as they consumed their food.
[Ten evil beings are looking at you with disappointed eyes.]
[Three evil beings want to know why you don't want to beat your enemies when they are right in front of you.]
Ace ignored the notifications and kept chatting with Layla and Scarlett.
"Tch!" the yellow-haired man was still jealous of Ace because he could eat with two beauties.
However, he did not cause trouble for Ace like last time. He kept suppressing his jealousy because he knew what he should not do.
"Where should we go after this?" Layla asked curiously.
"Let's go to Goddess Teressa's orphanage after this." At first, Ace wanted to sell the armors and weapons in his space ring, but he changed his mind because he wanted to become a unique magician as quickly as possible.
At this moment, a red-haired man who looked in his thirties, turned his head toward Ace.
'Goddess Teressa's orphanage?'
He kept paying attention to them after hearing Ace's words.
"Goddess Teressa's orphanage? Do you want to donate to Goddess Teressa's orphanage? Or do you only want to meet the orphans?" Layla threw two questions at once.
Scarlett turned her head to look at him.
'Goddess Teressa's orphanage?'
Ace had never told her about it before, so she was curious about the reason why he suddenly wanted to visit Goddess Teressa's orphanage.
Ace did not answer Layla's question immediately because he needed a good excuse.
[Goddess Teressa looks at you in silence.]
"Goddess Teressa is the mother of mana and I'm also a mage, so maybe I can become a unique magician if I visit her orphanage." Ace used his identity as an Aeris to make an excuse.
"Ace, goddess Teressa is famous for being a picky goddess. It's impossible for her to make you a unique magician just for that simple reason." Even though Layla was a knight, but she had heard many rumors about goddess Teressa.
[Goddess Teressa is staring at Layla.]
Of course, Layla had no idea that goddess Teressa was staring at her.
The corner of his lips twitched.
'I wonder what her reaction would be if she knows that goddess Teressa is staring at her.'
He did not say anything when he saw Layla laughing.
"I think your idea is not bad, Ace." Scarlett uttered, "Let's go to goddess Teressa's orphanage after this. Maybe goddess Teressa will be moved by your actions and decide to make you a unique magician later."
"My lover is indeed the best." Ace smiled at Scarlett.
Scarlett smiled happily after hearing his words.
"Then you should donate some money to goddess Teressa's orphanage later." Layla still did not believe that goddess Teressa would make him a unique magician for that simple action because countless mages had tried it, and none of them became a unique magician after that.
"That's actually not a bad idea." Ace did not tell them that he did intend to give 20 gold coins to goddess Teressa's orphanage.
The red-haired man, who was eavesdropping on their conversation, rose to his feet and walked out of the restaurant.
'I have to inform Gracie about this, so that she can prepare everything.'
He wasted no time and traveled to goddess Teressa's orphanage.
Herora City, Goddess Teressa's Orphanage.
There was only one orphanage in Herora city. The orphanage was quite big and located in the southern area of the city.
The building of the orphanage was shaped like the letter L. The extension extended into a terrace that reached the end of the side of the orphanage.
The second floor was the same size as the first, but a part of it hung over the edge of the floor below, creating an overhang on one side and a balcony on the other.
Even though the orphanage was built of wood, but it still looked beautiful and cozy.
Coupled with a playground and two big trees in the front yard, made the orphanage even more comfortable place for children and adults.
Actually, the name of the orphanage was Peace Blossoms Orphanage, but the locals called it Goddess Teressa's Orphanage because the orphanage was built by Goddess Teressa Temple.
Peace Blossoms Orphanage housed about forty children and had seventeen caregivers. The name of the head caretaker was Gracie Rees.
Gracie Rees was a gorgeous lady with long red hair and black eyes.
Even though she was already forty-two years old, but she still looked young, like a woman in her early thirties.
The reason for this was simple.
She was an awakener!
Yes, Gracie was an awakener at Elite rank!
Gracie Rees was currently talking with a mature man in her office.
That grown man was the man who eavesdropped on Ace's conversation with Scarlett and Layla in the restaurant.
The name of the mature man was Austyn Jarvis, an awakener at the Elite rank.
Gracie made a deal with Austyn two years ago.
In their agreement, he had an important task.
His task was to give her information about the potential visitors, like their backgrounds and when they would visit her orphanage.
There was one reason why she decided to cooperate with him.
Money!
Yes, everything was for the sake of money!
Of course, she knew her actions were bad, but she did not care about it because the most important thing for her was money.
She needed money to eat.
She needed money to buy something, and she needed money to continue living.
Anyone would live miserably if they did not have money because everything in this world could only be obtained using money.
That was why she would do anything to get a lot of money, including using her perfect body.
"Are you sure they will come to my orphanage today?" Gracie rose from her office chair before finally standing behind a window, looking at the houses through the window.
She could see many buildings from her office because her office was on the second floor.
Austyn, who was sitting on the red couch behind her, responded, "One hundred percent sure. Oh, right. He is a mage, so you should have guessed his intentions in coming to your orphanage."
"A mage, huh? Does he want to become a unique magician too?" She immediately believed his words when she found out that Ace was a mage because many mages had come to her orphanage with the hope of becoming a unique magician.
Although none of them managed to become a unique magician in the end.
Austyn rose to his feet before finally walking closer to her. "Yes. He desires to be a unique magician too."
He did not give her a warning and immediately embraced her from behind, wrapping his arms around her slender waist.
Gracie did nothing when he suddenly hugged her from behind because she had already had sex with him several times.
Every time she got a big fish, she always gave extra reward by satisfying him in bed. She also looked for him whenever she was horny.
Of course, she was not in love with him because, in her eyes, he was only a dog.
Yes, she saw him as her dog!
After all, she only needed to take off her clothes, and he would follow her every whim like an obedient dog.
"It seems like I will get more money today." She stated.
Austyn turned her body around before finally kissing her passionately.
Like before, Gracie let him do whatever he wanted. She even moved her soft tongue lewdly, intertwining her tongue with his.
After kissing her passionately for several seconds, he broke the kiss. "He looks like a young master from a wealthy family, so you can try squeezing him dry later."
"Oh, he looks like a young master from a wealthy family?" Gracie's lips curled up into a smirk.
'Should I use that method to squeeze him dry?'
She had many ways to get a lot of money from visitors because she had been doing this for two years.
"Gracie, can I get an extra reward after getting my share later?" He behaved normally when he saw her evil grin because he had seen it many times.
"If I get a lot of money from him, you can come to my bedroom tonight. I will satisfy you later." Of course, she knew what he had in mind. 𝗯𝐞𝗱𝐧𝗼𝐯𝐞𝗹.𝗰𝗼𝗺
"Good!" Austyn smiled happily.
"Now go and keep an eye on him." She uttered.
He nodded his head before finally leaving the orphanage.
"I have to warn the kids not to ruin my plan again. Maybe I should threaten them first." after saying that, she walked out of her office to gather the children.
At the same time, Ace, Layla, and Scarlett were heading to Peace Blossoms Orphanage. Of course, they did not know Gracie's evil plan.
"Goddess Teressa's Orphanage is not far from here." Even though Layla had visited Herora city before, but she only knew the location of Peace Blossoms Orphanage.
She did not know Gracie's personality because she had never met Gracie before.
Scarlett grabbed Ace's right hand before finally speaking, "Let's walk faster."
"Let's just walk slowly." Ace responded, "The orphanage won't run away from us."
"I'm curious about Goddess Teressa's Orphanage, so let's walk faster." Scarlett had visited Herora city before, but she had never visited Goddess Teressa's Orphanage.
At the same time, Austyn was running toward Goddess Teressa's Orphanage.
His intention was clear.
He wanted to tell Gracie that their targets were on their way to her orphanage!
'I hope she will get a lot of money later.'
The smile on his face grew bigger when he imagined the reward he would get from Gracie.
Goddess Teressa's Orphanage, Main Hall.
Gracie was currently threatening the children. She told them that she would punish anyone who ruined her plan.
She also told them to act according to her plan and not make a single mistake, as there was a high possibility that Ace was from a rich family.
The other caretakers did not dare to stop her and only watched from the sidelines when she was threatening the kids.
Of course, they did not like how she treated the children, but they could not do anything about it.
Gracie was the only awakener in Goddess Teressa's Orphanage, so it was impossible for them to stop her.
In the past, several caretakers tried to stop her, but they ended up in the underground prison.
Some of them even died in her hands.
That was why the other caretakers prayed to Goddess Teressa every single day, hoping she would save the children.
As Gracie was threatening the kids, Austyn walked closer to her. He acted normally when he walked toward her because they knew who he was.
When he was next to Gracie, he whispered. "Gracie, the targets are on their way here. They will arrive in five to ten minutes."
Gracie's lips curled up into a grin.
'Oh, they are on their way here?'
Even though she was in front of the children and other caretakers, she did not hide her grin because she knew they would not dare to do anything to her.
Gracie returned her attention to the children. "Remember. Don't make a single mistake or else you will regret it later. Do you understand?"
"Understood." The children lowered their heads in fear.
Gracie then looked at the other caretakers. "You guys also act according to my plan. Don't forget to support my actions later. Do you understand?"
"Yes." The other caretakers responded in unison.
'Goddess Teressa, please punish this evil woman.'
They added in their minds.
Gracie then looked at Austyn. "Let's proceed with that plan."
"Alright." After saying that, Austyn left.
Not long after that, Ace and the others arrived at the Goddess Teressa's Orphanage. Of course, they had no idea about Gracie's plan.
'We have arrived!'
Not long after Gracie finished preparing everything, Ace, Layla, and Scarlett arrived at Goddess Teressa's Orphanage.
However, what welcomed them was not the lively and happy atmosphere they had previously thought.
Sure, all orphans were still talking and playing, but the atmosphere was a bit different, not like how an orphanage would feel.
'What happened to them?'
The trio was shocked after stepping into the front yard.
They were stunned because most of the orphans were injured. Some of them had bandages on their heads, legs, or arms.
Three orphans even walked with the help of crutches.
This was the reason why Scarlett, Ace, and Layla stopped smiling because the condition of the orphans was very apprehensive.
Of course, they did not know the truth because they were only human beings.
[Goddess Teressa is looking at her orphanage in silence.]
[Several divine beings are staring at Goddess Teressa.]
[Five divine beings ask Goddess Teressa several questions.] 𝑏𝑒𝘥𝑛𝘰𝑣𝑒𝑙.𝘤𝑜𝘮
Several divine beings threw many questions at goddess Teressa, but she ignored them.
'Is it them?'
One of the caretakers immediately approached Ace and the others when she caught sight of them.
Like what Gracie had planned, she guided Ace and the others to the living room.
Even though the living room was not big, but it was comfortable. A red sofa was placed against the wall, and a painting of the ocean was hanging on the wall.
There was also a small plant in the corner of the room. They put a plant in the living room with one purpose.
It was to keep the air fresh!
That was why they kept taking care of the plant.
"Please wait a moment. I will call the head caretaker first." After Ace and the others sat on the couch, she left to call Gracie.
At this moment, Ace wanted to ask many things to goddess Teressa, but he could not do that because Layla and Scarlett were sitting next to them.
'Is this the reason why goddess Teressa wants me to donate 20 gold coins to her orphanage?'
He thought goddess Teressa wanted him to donate 20 gold coins to her orphanage so that the orphans could get treatment immediately because everything matched perfectly with what was going on in the orphanage.
Shortly after the caretaker left, Gracie stepped into the living room. Like usual, she wore a soft smile on her pretty face.
She immediately introduced herself after sitting on the sofa. Of course, she did not tell them that she was an awakener because it was not related to the orphanage.
Because Layla could not contain the curiosity in her heart, she immediately threw a question at Gracie. "Mrs Gracie, what happened to your orphanage? We saw many orphans injured earlier."
Of course, Gracie could answer Layla's question easily because she had prepared the answer earlier.
"It's like this…." Gracie made up a story.
She said she borrowed money from Delan, a rich man in Herora city. However, they were unable to return the money on time due to economic difficulties.
The children were injured because they protected her when Delan and his underlings wanted to do something bad to her.
And in order not to make Ace and the others suspicious of her, she also said some of the orphans were injured by falling down the stairs or falling in the bathroom.
"We can't call a healing mage to treat their injuries because we don't have money to pay them." Gracie uttered, "That is why we only provide first aid and treat them in the traditional way. But we will call a healing mage once we have money."
"I see." Layla and Scarlett believed Gracie's words immediately.
Ace paid attention to Gracie carefully.
He did not know that Gracie was lying to them because the effect of the Lie Detector card had worn off a few days ago.
"By the way, did you come to our orphanage to pray to Goddess Teressa to become a unique magician?" Gracie did not ask for money because it could ruin her plan.
"How do you know it?" Scarlett asked curiously.
"Countless mages have come to our orphanage with the same intention, so I thought you guys want to become unique magicians too." Gracie's actions and words were perfect.
There was no flaw in her actions, as if she was a nice lady who took care of the orphanage.
"He is a mage and decides to come to this orphanage in hopes of becoming a unique magician." Layla pointed her right index finger at Ace.
"I see." Gracie responded, "Do you want to go to goddess Teressa's altar now?"
Before going to goddess Teressa's altar, Ace had to donate 20 gold coins first because it was one of the conditions to become a unique magician.
"Before that, I have some money for your orphanage, Mrs Gracie." After saying that, Ace took 40 gold coins out of his space ring. "I hope this money can help you and the orphans."
Actually, he only needed to donate 20 gold coins. He gave out an additional 20 gold coins because he wanted Gracie to call a healing mage immediately.
He had a lot of money now, so 20 gold coins were nothing for him.
Tears welled up in her eyes when Gracie accepted the gold coins.
'40 gold coins. It seems like he is indeed from a wealthy family.'
Her heart throbbed with happiness when she saw 40 gold coins in her hands.
"Thank you. Your kindness means a lot to us." Gracie wiped at her eyes as she spoke, "Now I can finally call a healing mage. We can finally treat the kids' injuries."
Ace and the others smiled softly.
[Ding! the quest is completed.]
[Host, you need to go to goddess Teressa's altar and pretend to pray to her. With this, they will know nothing.]
'Alright.'
He responded in his head.
"I hope you can become a unique magician later." Of course, Gracie did not say it from her heart because she believed Ace would not become a unique magician.
After all, none of the mages who came to her orphanage managed to become unique magicians until now, so she was sure Ace would fail too.
Gracie immediately guided Ace and the others to goddess Teressa's altar.
They headed to the building next to the orphanage because goddess Teressa's altar was in a separate building.
Even though the building was made of wood, it was big and could calm anyone who entered the room.
"This is goddess Teressa's altar." Gracie uttered.
They were currently in front of a big statue that was around four meters tall.
The statue depicted a beautiful woman wearing a dress and standing gracefully. Her right hand was holding a beautiful staff, and a magnificent crown was placed on her head.
Even though it was only a statue, but it emitted a holy aura.
Not only that, but anyone, who was close to the statue, would feel calm immediately, as if they were under the protection of Goddess Teressa.
'Does goddess Teressa look like this?'
He was always curious about goddess Teressa's appearance, so he suddenly wanted to know whether Goddess Teressa looked like her statue or not.
"Ace, why are you only standing there? Don't you want to pray to Goddess Teressa to make you a unique magician?" Scarlett spoke abruptly.
"Hurry up and pray, Ace." Layla added.
"Yes. You can pray to goddess Teressa now." Like before, Gracie said with a soft voice and gentle smile.
'I'm sure he will fail to become a unique magician. I'm one hundred percent sure.'
She added in her head.
Ace walked closer to goddess Teressa's statue and pretended to pray to her.
[Goddess Teressa utters, you have completed the quest given by me, so I will fulfill my promise now.]
At this moment, Layla and Scarlett looked at Ace intently. Even though the possibility of him becoming a unique magician was very small, but they did hope he would become one.
Gracie shifted her gaze from Ace to Layla and Scarlett.
When she saw them putting their hands together, her lips curled up into a grin.
'Stop praying! He won't become a unique magician.'
As she was making fun of Ace, something unexpected happened.
Ace's body suddenly glowed!
The expression of deep shock blossomed on Gracie's face.
'What?!'
She found it hard to believe what she was seeing.
Of course, she knew the meaning of that phenomenon.
Unique magician!
Ace was now a unique magician!
'What?! He really became a unique magician?!'
